《The Mafia鈥檚 Seductress》


 CHAPTER 1

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    ¡°Isa!¡± Josie walks out of her room with a very small skirt, fish stockings and tube top on. She dresses like her personality puts out. Sassy, ??free spirited and crazy as hell. She walks out in front of me with a hand on an extended hip as she posed. ¡°You ready?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m applying for a servers p0sition, not a stripper.¡± I said mulling over the outfit she gave me. Short shorts withmaterial fringe at the cut off. riss and her lucky tank top that was ripped at the cleavage. One sneeze and my nipple may pop out. I feel like a poor excuse stunt double character for Daisy in The Dukes of Hazzard.


    ¡°A servers position at a strip club sweetie, Might as well dress the part, You get good tips that way¡± She grinned and gave me a flirty wink. sauntering past me.


    ¡°How are you so sure I¡¯ll even get the job?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tiny, cute and because I already had a tallk with the boss. We¡¯re under-staffed and need the help.¡± She smiled grabbing her purse from kitchen counter. That sneaky little shit.


    ¡°Then why the hell did you let me get so nervous for an interview that was never guing to happen !? And why dress me like this?¡± I shouted. Ugh! Sometimes she makes me waant to cut her.


    ¡°You¡¯re adorable when you¡¯re flustered.¡± She giggled and shook her ass out the door, ¡°Hurry up or we¡¯re gonna bete! Boss hates it when you¡¯rete.¡± I rolled my eyes and grabbed my things before locking the door behind me.


    I get it¡­. and working at a strip club wasn¡¯t my first choice but, when you¡¯re down on your luck you take pretty much anything you can get. I grew up poor and in many different foster homes. When I met Josie, I was eighteen. The orphanages kick when you be of age. I understand but why be so damn heartless about it. Josie took me in and has been my best friend ever since. I practicaly owe her my life. She showed me the ropes how to survive on the street and has finally agreed to let me get a job. We buckled up and backed out of the driveway.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your pseudo name going to be?¡± She asked while keeping her eyes un the road.


    ¡°My what?¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to have your first shift at a strip club, You need to have a fake name to protect your identity in case of perverts.¡± She shook her head as if it wasmon knowledge everyone shoud know .


    ¡°If you had told me a week ago while l was applying for this job, I would have been better prepared.¡±


    ¡°How about Kitty¡± she wiggled and squealed,


    ¡°why Kitty?¡± I asked unenyhusiastic. She crinkled her nose and made a kissy face at me.


    ¡°Cause you¡¯re just as cute as kitties.¡±


    ¡°Call me cute one more time and I¡¯m pping all that red out of your hair:¡± I gritted.


    She hisses at me and throws up her well manicured hands. ¡°See what I mean? Just as feisty as a kitty too,¡± She parks and turns off the car. Sheughs, Iugh and I feel at home. She never takes anything I say to heart.


    ?The Silver Paw?


    The Silver Paw is a busy club. It has a ssy yet modern feel to it. Dim lighing and loud music sting off the wall speakers. Modern furniture. nice tables and chairs, and a decent stage with clean looking poles. My expectations were far off. Ratted wallpaper. dirty catpet and poles that no longer shine due to the zero amount of times its been washed. We walk up to the bar and a skinny tattooed gentlemen tips his fidora at me. I immediately notice his neck tattoo. Hot.


    ¡°Hey there baby doll. You sure you¡¯re supposed to be in here?¡±He smirks at me.


    ¡°This is Isadora, Cass, The new girl I mentioned.¡± Josie stepped in. He grabs my hand and kisses the back of it.


    ¡°Wee to The Silver Paw.¡± He lets go of my hand and winks. ¡°A ssy warm wee to a strip club. That¡¯s new.¡± He chuckled at me.


    ¡°What position did you apply for?¡± He asked while taking a tray and cing empty shot ssed onto it.


    ¡°Server.¡± I stated. He bent down behind the bar and popped back up with a sexy little servers outfit. Handing it to me, he pointed to a door in the back.


    ¡°Get changed in there, When you¡¯re done,e back to the bar. Oh and uh, keep the fiss.¡± He winked. I rolled my eyes and made my way to the back.


    *****


    I walk back to the bar in this skimpy little outit. A tiny ck skirt that barely covers my ass. These damn fiss and a corset-like top that pushes my tits up to my throat. As I learn how to breath all over again, I find Cass casually pouring whiskey into four small sses. Since I¡¯m going to work here, might as well get to know my coworkers.


    ¡°So what does Cass stand for?¡± I asked Ieaning against the bar counter.


    ¡°Cassius.¡± He smiled and continued to pour. He takes another tray out and neatly sets all four sses onto it.


    ¡°You see that room over there with the red Curtains?¡± I looked over my shoulder and nodded.


    ¡°Take these drinks in there, set them on the table ande back¡± he ordered.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡± I asked. He looked at me confused.


    ¡°Take drinks to a table ande back for more? This is my job?¡±


    ¡°Were you expecting something different for the job title of server?¡± Heughed. I rolled my eyes and picked up the tray, making my way to the back room.

 CHAPTER 2

    Sliding the curtains aside. I see four jaw dropping, sexy men sitting around the room. I walk over to the table and begin setting down the drinks. As I set thest one down, one of them spoke.


    ¡°Hey new girl, bring me my drink.¡± Rude much? He could at least say please. I pick up one of the sses and walk over to him. He was really gorgeous up close. He had chocte brown hairbed to one side and a neatly trimmed beard.


    I hand him the drink and turn towalk away when he pped my ass. ¡°Thank you sugar tits.¡± Heughed talking a sip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me and don¡¯t call me that.¡± I spat at him, only making his smile widen more.


    ¡°Then what can I call you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°My name is Kitty:¡± I said


    ¡°Meooow!¡± Another man came up behind me and sniffed my hair. ¡°She smells good too.¡± Theyughed. I quickly grabbed the tray and made my way back to the bar, watching Cass make margaritas.


    ¡°Who are those guys in chat room?¡±


    ¡°The Montez brothers.¡± He said


    ¡°You say that Iike I¡¯m supposed to know that already.¡± I huffed.


    ¡°They own this ce.¡±


    ¡°All four of them !?¡± I shouted


    ¡°Five.¡± He corrected. I raised a confused eyebrow at him. ¡°I only saw four.¡±


    ¡°Their brother Rafael is the top boss of this ce. He must be runningte.¡± Oh I see, the boss hates you beingte but for him iry¡¯s okay. One of those busses who doesn¡¯t like to lead by example. Great. Cass fills two sses and sets them down on my tray.


    ¡°Take these to table five by the stage.¡± I nodded and rabbed the tray. Tuning, I bump into something hard and drop the tray to the floor. Nearly toppling over onto the broken ss, I reached out and grabbed onto something sturdy but soft to the touch.


    ¡°For fuck sakes!¡± I look up and see a tall gOrgeous man towering over me with a cigarette hanging loosely from his lips. He had thick ck hair that was slicked back and gulden honey colored eyes. With his shirt halfway unbuttoned, I cold see peaks of tattoos on his chest, I quickly regained bnce and pulled my hand away from his arm.


    ¡°Sorry sir.¡± I said. He stares at me while I wait for him to respond. His eyes scanned me from head to toe. I could have swear I saw him bite his lip and did damage the cigarette in the process. Fed up with the staring contest and him scanning my body I bend down and pick up the broken shards of ss.


    ¡°You must be the new girl. What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked. His voice sultry, deep and made goosebumps envelope my body. I pick up my tray full of broken ss and set it on the bar. Trying my hardest to avoid looking at him.


    ¡°Kitty.¡± He smirks and leans in close to my ear.


    ¡°Be careful next time Kitten. Dirty my floors again and I will have to punish you¡± He smirks and walks away leaving me in a state of a shivering, puddling wet mess. I take a deep breath, shake off this feeling and get back to work.


    Rafael¡¯s POV-


    Damn she¡¯s beautiful. That cute face, tight body and that pcrtly curved ass. She¡¯s drop dead gorgeous and she probably doesn¡¯t even know it. I walk behind the curtains and see my brothers already started with the strippers. It takes them a minute to unglue their eyes from voluptuous shaking flesh, to notice me.


    ¡°Hey Raf! You missed her bro!¡± My brother Javier shouts as I take my jacket off and toss it on the couch. ¡°Her who?¡± I asked, taking the lighter out of my pocket and sparking my cigarette.


    ¡°The new girl. She gave Ish some lip earlier.¡± Alfonzo chuckled, pping Ishmael on the arm. ¡°I do love a woman who will talk back to me.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with her again.¡± I stated. They all awwed as I sat down.


    ¡°Does little Raffy have a crush?¡± Alfonzo cooed. ¡°Cate puta boca.¡± I spat at him. (Shut the fuck up.)


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind sloppy seconds with her when you¡¯re done Raf.¡± Enrico chimed in. Not her. I¡¯ve seen how my brothers treat their one night stands. He won¡¯t do that to her. Plus I don¡¯t like the idea of ??someone else touching her. I know nothing about her but my she has awoken my animal side .. and I am very territorial.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to share hermanito, you know that.¡± I smirked. (Little brother)


    ¡°Pussy whipped already Santi?¡± Alfonzo said making a whipping motion at me. Now he¡¯s crossed the line. I took out my gun, cocked it and put it in his face. He stared me down. Knowing full well that I wouldn¡¯t pull the trigger. I love my brothers. I would die for them but I still had to make my point clear. There is only one person on this earth that can call me that name, and that¡¯s our little sister Mire. Only my princess may call me that.


    ¡°If I hear that namee out of your mouth again, I¡¯ll put you in the hospital brother.¡± He smirked as I hostered my gun. ¡°You baby her too much Raf.¡± He retorted.


    Of course I do. That¡¯s my baby sister. When she was born, mom let me hold her first. When I looked down at her sweet little face, I knew right then I would break any motherfuckers jaw who dare hurt her. ¡°Of course I do and I always will.¡± I said leaning back in my chair. Taking a puff of my cigarette and ashing it in the tray.


    ¡°Get that new girl in here, I need a refill.¡± Enrico said holding his ss in the air. My jaw clenched.


    ¡°Brianna.¡± I said snapping my fingers.


    ¡°Yes daddy?¡± She wiggled her ass up to me. I hate when she calls me that.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bring us a bottle of whiskey.¡± I said. She nodded and left the room.


    *


    *

 CHAPTER 3

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    -Weeks Later-


    Working here isn¡¯t so bad. Sure people test my patience, wink and whistle at me all day long, Somtimes try to get a good p on my ass, but I learned and adapted pretty fast. Three weeks of working and I knew the routes of the tables in the first half of the first shift I¡¯m getting pretty good tips too. Every now and then I stop and talk to Josie before she has to get back on stage. Cass took his time to warm up to me but eventually I got him toe out of his shell. I stomped up to the bar and mmed the tray onto the counter.


    ¡°Frustrated kitty cat?¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°I hate fuck boys. Always thirsty, but never for drinks.¡± I rolled my eyes and let out an irritated sigh.


    ¡°More shots please Cass.¡± He nodded and filled ten shot sses full of tequ.


    ¡°If they ever get handsy. you let me know.¡± He tossed the rag over his shoulder and folded his arms.


    ¡°My hero!¡± I lightly squealed in my most girly voice pussible. Tanning myself and putting the back of my hand to my forehead. Heughed.


    ¡°Seriously though I¡¯m not just the bartender. I¡¯m also the bouncer,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a twig, I¡¯m pretty sure even I could take you.¡± Iughed. He gave me a smile that made me shiver.


    ¡°ck belt in Muy Thai and fiteen years training in MMA.¡± He popped his knuckles and his neck. (Mixed Martial Arts)


    ¡°I retract my previous statement.¡± I said raising my hands in surrender. Heughed and went back to work.


    Rafeal¡¯s POV


    She¡¯s perfect. Sitting in one of the lounge chairs, I have a really good view of the main floor, the stage and the little kitten. I watch her obliviously walk past me as she carries the tray back and forth from table to table. That perky round ass bouncing with each step.


    ¡°Hi daddy¡± Brianna cooed as she steps into my view. She¡¯s been here since we opened a few years back. She¡¯s cutc and all but I see her as nothing more than an easyy. I catch a glimpse of kitten walk over to a table behind the stage. Out of my sight. I sigh and try not to lose my cool with this slut standing before me.


    ¡°You better have a good reason for disturbing me.¡± I said staring at her.


    ¡°You look tense. Maybe I can help you rx. You know how good I am with my tongue.¡± She put her hand on my chest and slowly moved it towards my pants. I grab her wrist just before she gets there.


    ¡°No.¡± I shove her hand away and she scoffs.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never once denied ne, why now !? Are you with someone else !?¡± She hollers.


    I don¡¯t tolerate disrespect from anyone. I won¡¯t put up with temper tantrums either. I stood up and grabbed her by the throat, rnming her agaisnt the wall behind me. She began to shake as I stared her down. Her eyes widened with fear. My father told me that warnings are for ckers. Real men make their point clear the first time around.


    ¡°I am your fucking boss. Yes we fucked a few times but you still work for me. If you ever raise your voice or question me again, I¡¯ll put a bullet in your head. Do you understand?¡± I stayed m, Most of the time that scares them even more. Suddenly the sound of screaming Catches my attention.


    ¡°Let go of me asshole!¡± I let go of Brianna who falls to the floor gasping for air. I get kitten in my sights and see some punk with his hand gripped firmly around her waist, trying to pull her into hisp. Big mistake buddy that is not yours to touch. I calmly walk over and grab his wrist hard, bending it backwards. Not enough to break it, but damn close. He cries out and immediately lets go of kitten.


    ¡°Hey man! Let me go¡± He shouts.


    ¡°Touch her again and I will break your wrist,¡± I stated darkly adding a little more pressure to drive my point home, making him wince.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Shiv i didn¡¯t know man! Pleasel¡± He begged.


    I love it when they notice who I am and panic. Lets me know that my presence still has the desired effect. I let go of him and turn to kitten. Gently grabbing her arm and examining her.


    ¡°You okay kitten?¡± I asked looking her over. She nodded looking at me with those big green eyes and soft pouty lips. She looks innocent at first nce but that foul mouth and spunky atitude of hers tells me she has a naughty side .. and I wanna taste that side of her so badly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± She said softly as she pulls away from me and walked back to the bar. I must say the view was fantastic.


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    So he does have a soft side. But why did he stop me? I was so close to yanking that fuck boy out of his chair and beating the shit out of him. Although. I have to admit .. his take charge game was hot. I sh him a small smile before walking back to Cass who is also Smiling, Fuck. I know he can see me blushing.


    ¡°Catch a glimpse of the show?¡± I asked rolling my eyes.


    ¡°Preety much yeah. Looks like he¡¯s taken a fancy to you.¡± Cass points behind me and I see him sit down in a lounge chair in a dark corner.


    He takes out a cigarette, lights it snd stares at me hard. Like he¡¯s starving and just found his next meal. I shudder and try to clear the dirty thoughts in my head. He¡¯s our boss that would be not only weird, but highly inappropriate. I wonder why he called him Shiv. I turn back to Cass.


    ¡°Who is Shiv?¡± I asked. Cass looks up and shakes his head nervously.


    ¡°Careful where and how loud you say that.¡± He whisper yellls.


    Hmm interesting. Seems I have stumbled upon a secret.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± I ask again leaning closer to him.


    ¡°The Shiv is a strict nickname that was given to Rafael.¡± He said, going back to making drinks


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Cause he¡¯s damn good with a de.¡±


    ¡°You mean like.¡± I imitate the motion of stercorypically prison shanking someone and he lets out a deepugh.


    ¡°You are too cute.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on! Don¡¯t hold out on me. Please?¡± I beg and give him my best puppy dog ??eyes.


    ¡°Sorry doll, no can do. If you want to know, ask the boss himsclf.¡± Right like he¡¯d ever tell me. I sigh and roll my eyes.


    ¡°Hey Kitty! Hey Cass! What¡¯d you think?¡± Josie hollered sauntering up to the bar with confidence.


    ¡°Great performance tonight J.¡± Cass ps


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you!¡± She looks around for a moment, then a creepy grin appears on her face.


    ¡°How long has Rafacl been staring ar her?¡± She asks turning to Cass.


    ¡°Six hours.¡± He wiggled his eyebrows and smiled. Josie gasps and giggles.


    I look back and there he was still scaring at me, leaning back in his chair, puffing on his cigarette. He¡¯s not just looking at me though he¡¯s thinking. I can see the gears turning from here. The way his eyes squint as he looks at my legs. The look makes my body say ¡°Touch me!¡± but my brain is screaming ¡°Stop it!¡± No dirty thoughts about your hot mouth warering panty soaking boss. I push the thoughts outpletely and reced them with logic.


    ¡°He¡¯s not looking at me, he¡¯s just watching over the club.¡± I said turming back to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s cute, borderline annoying how innocent you are.¡± Heughs. I flip him off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s annoying him calling me kitten all the time. I told him my name was Kitty. Which by the way ..¡± I re at Josie. ¡°Never again going with any of your suggestions.¡±


    ¡°I think it suits you .. kitten.¡± She mocks me and giggles. I flip her off too.


    ¡°Come on, I wanna go home. I need a shower, Some ice cream and my bed.¡± I nod.


    ¡°Night Cass.¡± We said walking to the door.


    ¡°Night girls.¡± He replied, waving.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    I walked over to Cassius, my bartender and bouncer. He¡¯s been here since the day the club opened. He was the first to get a job here. I like him because of his fighting background, and the fact that he has never once lied to me. He¡¯s one of the few people outside my family that I trust with my life.


    ¡°Cassius.¡±


    ¡°Hey boss, how¡¯s it going?¡± He asked while wiping down the bar.


    ¡°Who was that girl, the one walking out with Josie?¡±


    ¡°You mean the one you call kitten?¡± He smirks.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Her name¡¯s Isadora.¡± He said turning and cing bottles back onto the shelves.


    ¡°Full name Cass.¡±


    ¡°Isadora Fiore Cortez.¡± Damn .. that sounds just as sexy as she looks. Can this girl get anymore perfect?


    ¡°I want you to keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°Way ahead of you boss.¡± He waved his hand in the air.


    ¡°I mean, no one is allowed to touch her. If you see someone touching my kitten, I want you to tell me immediately.¡± He stops what he¡¯s doing and looks at me confused. Then grins like an idiot.


    ¡°My kitten?¡± He said sarcastically, using air quotes to make his point.


    ¡°Mira, no me cuestionen.¡± (Look, don¡¯t question me.)


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t speak Spanish boss.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t question me. Just keep an eye on her.¡± I repeated. He nodded, still grinning like an idiot.


    ¡°And starting tomorrow, you¡¯re learning Spanish. I¡¯ll have Javier teach you.¡± He tipped his hat at me and finished cleaning off the bar top. I looked at my watch.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I shouted, almost tripping over my feet to get out the door. I¡¯mte for dinner.


    *********This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER 4

    The Montez Mansion


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    I walk into the house and hear mom screaming in Spanish, so I know for sure she¡¯s mad. Dad says when she¡¯s angry, her Spanish queenes out and all hell breaking loose will soon follow.


    ¡°Rafael, haga entrar su culo aqu¨ª!¡± (Get your ass in here!)


    I walk into the kitchen and see my brothers and baby sister sitting at the table. My mother is tapping her foot impatiently and my father is finishing dinner.


    ¡°Come on in hijo, dinner is almost done.¡± (Son) My dad said stirring whatever was in the pot on the stove. I stop by the table and kiss Mire on the cheek.


    ¡°Hi Santi.¡± She smiles.


    ¡°Hi princess.¡± I smile back. I walk over to mom and kiss her cheek.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like you beingte for family dinners. Family is important.¡± She said sternly.


    ¡°I got caught up at the club, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I hear my brothers snicker and sh them my gun in my back pocket. I smile when I hear them go silent. Keep fucking with me punks.


    ¡°That reminds me, Hector and his son Rodrigo will being by the club tomorrow to talk about the contract.¡± Dad said cing the pot of food on the table.


    ¡°I dont like this idea.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°They know what they¡¯re doing. Escorts is a ssy business, better than strippers.¡± He said pulling out a chair for mom.


    Hector and Rodrigo Mu?ez. Two slimy fuckheads who don¡¯t know shit about guns or clubs, but Hector has been my father¡¯s best friend since they were five. We all grew up with Rodrigo, but none of us like him. Him and his boys treat women like sacks of meat. He makes weird looks at my sister that make me want to dig my thumbs into his eye sockets. They¡¯re filthy rich but then again so are we. Still my father thinks we should invest our club into Hector¡¯spanies.


    Hector runs a legitimate escort service, but he started out as a strip club. My father never liked the idea. Said they were for men without taste. Though he neverins about the money I rake in every month.


    ¡°Santi, Alfie says you have a new girlfriend. Can I meet her please?¡± Mire asks as she watches dad make her te.


    ¡°Alfie needs to learn when to keep his mouth shut.¡± I stare at him.


    ¡°But she is your girlfriend right?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She might be soon princess.¡± I wink at her.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Javier shouted pping the table.


    ¡°Knew what Javi?¡± Alfonzo chuckled.


    ¡°He¡¯s pussy whipped already.¡± Theyugh.


    ¡°Javier Ramiro Montez! Cuidadito con lo que dices!¡± (Watch your mouth!) Mom shouted. I reached over the table and smacked him in the head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that in front of Mire. We are not savages in the presence ofdies.¡± Dad scolded.


    ¡°Si padre. Sorry princess.¡± (Yes Father) Javier said getting up from the table and kissing Mire on the head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, te amo Javi.¡± (I love you.)


    ¡°Te quiero tambi¨¦n, princess¡± (I love you too.)


    Next Day


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    As I¡¯m putting on my uniform, Josie swings the doors open hard and walks in cursing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand that bitch!¡± She screams and punches the door closed.


    ¡°Who?¡± I asked straightening my fiss.


    ¡°That stupid cunt Brianna! Purposely spilling her leftover beer on my new outfit!¡±


    ¡°Want me to cut her? I will walk up in broad daylight and stab a bitch.¡± I imitate grabbing Brianna by the hair and shanking her. Josieughs.


    ¡°Can you wear your uniform home again?¡± She asked, giving me the sad puppy dog look. I sigh and roll my eyes. ¡°Thank you! I love you so much!¡± She bear hugs me then begins to change into my clothes. ¡°By the way, Cass wants to see you.¡± I nodded and headed to the bar.


    ******


    ¡°Hey Cass.¡± I smiled and waved at him.


    ¡°Hey kitty cat. Come around the bar for me please.¡± He said, motioning for me toe behind the bar. I do so and notice¡­ fuck he¡¯s tall! He looks so much shorter when I¡¯m in front of the bar.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re working behind the bar with me today.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°Why?¡± He walked behind me and leaned over my shoulder pointing to a group of guys sitting in the VIP area.


    ¡°You see those guys over there?¡± I nodded. ¡°They prey on the newbies here. They¡¯ll have no problem taking you into a back room and having their way with you if they catch you alone. Stay behind the bar with me and they¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± He pats the top of my head and goes back to making drinks. I felt my heart beat rise and swallowed the lump in my throat.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    I walk into the club and see my kitten behind the bar with Cass filling shot sses. He sees me and nods, then points to the VIP section. Great. Two headaches I¡¯m not in the mood to deal with.


    ¡°Hector.¡± I said walking up to him. When I¡¯m in business mode, Im a cold motherfucker. I dont y well with others and I definitely dont y nice.


    ¡°Rafael, you remember my son Rodrigo.¡± He says pulling Rodrigo by the shoulder over to me. I nod and take a cigarette from my jacket pocket and light it.


    ¡°Javi, Rico¡­ introduce him to some girls.¡± I grab Javier¡¯s arm before he walks past me.


    ¡°If he goes anywhere near Kitty, you¡¯ll deal with the alternate me. Got it brother?¡± I whisper in his ear. He stares at me for a moment then smiles and nods. He knows when I mention my street name, I¡¯m not fucking around. My street side and my business are two totally different people. My street side is an animal. Ready to tear you apart the moment you look at me wrong. My business side is cold, to the point and intimidating. I¡¯m 6ft 2 and 220 pounds of solid muscle¡­. I dare you to try something.

 CHAPTER 5

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hand me that bottle of Jack would you doll?¡± Cass asked. I grab it from the shelf and hand it to him. Turning back around I¡¯m startled by a man who wasn¡¯t sitting there before.


    ¡°For fuck sakes! You scared the shit out of me!¡± I gasp trying to catch my breath and slow down my heart.


    ¡°Sorry. Give me a rum and coke.¡± He smirks.


    ¡°I got it. Dry these sses for me doll.¡± Cass says handing me the wet sses and his hand towel. What the hell? Why is he acting weird all the sudden? I set the sses on the bar and begin drying them one by one.


    ¡°What if I wanted the doll to make my drink?¡± The man asked coldly.


    ¡°She can¡¯t. It¡¯s against thew for someone without a liquor license to make alcoholic drinks in any establishment.¡± Cass replied politely and began making the man¡¯s drink.


    ¡°You work for the mafia and you¡¯re worried about upholding thew?¡± The manughed. Mafia!? What the actual fuck did I just hear? Cass works for the mafia?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I dont know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Cass said nonchntly. The mysterious man smirked and looked at me. Just as he was about to say something, Rafael and his guest came walking up behind him.


    ¡°Rodrigo, we¡¯re leaving.¡± An older gentleman said harshly.


    ¡°Yes father.¡± The mysterious man¡­ or Rodrigo as the older guy called him, said as he stood up from his stool. He winked and kissed the air at me as he left. Rafael stood in front of me blocking the view.


    ¡°You¡¯re a ma for trouble kitten.¡± He grinned. I rolled my eyes. He leaned in close and whispered in my ear¡­ ¡°It¡¯s rude to roll your eyes. Do it again and I will punish you.¡± Fight it all you want, but if a hot guy with a sexy spanish ent, whispers in your ear that he¡¯s going to punish you¡­ you cant help but get turned on. At least I cant help it. But the rebel in me can¡¯t resist a bit of fun. I roll my eyes at him again and hear a deep growl escape from his chest. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­ you disappoint me kitten.¡± In one swift motion he sweeps me up over his shoulder.


    ¡°Put me down dammit!¡± I scream.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Cass, watch the club for a bit. We¡¯ll be right back.¡± I immediately hit him in the back.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t going anywhere! You are going to put me down!¡±He makes a b-line for the back office. I¡¯m beating the shit out of his back but it doesn¡¯t seem to phase him. I go to kick my feet but he catches them and holds them still. He opens the door to the office, walks in and locks it behind him. Putting me down, he grabs my face with both hands and kisses me before I have the chance to rip him a new one. He¡¯s being gentle but I can tell he¡¯s holding himself back¡­ a lot. His lips are soft and his tongue, which has now invaded my mouth, tasted like sweet whiskey.


    ¡°I wanted to do that the moment I saw you.¡± He said breathlessly, as he pulled back from our kiss. I blushed.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t even know me. Do you normally go around kissing random women?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He smirks and nts another kiss on me.


    ¡°Why do you call me kitten? I told you my name is Kitty.¡±


    ¡°That is my nickname for you. No one else is allowed to call you that but me. Entiendes?¡± (Understand) He smiles, looking me right in the eyes. Without realizing it, I nodded. He kisses me again and gently bites my lower lip.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    Her lips taste like candy and she smells like cinnamon and vani. I can feel her heart beating fast with her pushed so close against me. Damn her body feels good. The missing piece to my puzzle.


    ¡°No other man is allowed to touch you but me.¡± I said grabbing her chin, making her look at me.


    ¡°And if I say otherwise?¡± She raised an eyebrow at me. Don¡¯t test me kitten. I¡¯m a very jealous man and I do not like to share.


    ¡°I will hurt him and punish you.¡± I growled in her ear. My jaw clenched tight.


    ¡°You don¡¯t own me and we are not together, so y the alpha boyfriend card on someone else.¡± She tried to pull away but I yanked her back.


    ¡°Be mine.¡± I smirked at her surprised face. So damn cute.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Be mine. I want you and don¡¯t like the idea of other men touching you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± She reiterated. I pushed her up against the wall and pinned her hands back. She gasped and her breathing quickened.


    ¡°Then get to know me.¡± I smiled. Resisting the urge to gnaw on the soft flesh of her neck. I kissed her on the cheek, making my way to her jaw and felt her body tighten up against me. I could tell she wanted me but she was definitely fighting with herself.


    ¡°Take me on a date, like a normal person.¡±


    ¡°Done. Be ready by tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up at eight.¡± I smiled. ¡°Wear something pretty for me kitten.¡± With one more kiss to her cheek, I let her go and walk out of my office.


    *************

 CHAPTER 6

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    ¨C Later That Night ¨C


    Coming out of the shower, I feel goosebumps envelope my body. I haven¡¯t been this nervous since I left the orphanage. I dry myself off a bit, wrap the towel around me and open the door. I see Josie on my bed overlooking the outfits Iyed out. She is gonna lose her shit when I tell her I have a date. Last time I had a date, she wentpletely bat shit crazy. I know she¡¯s protective but trust me, she¡¯s lightened up a lot over the years. Let¡¯s just hope she doesn¡¯t ask who he is¡­¡­. Come on Isadora! You know her better than that. She¡¯s a nosey little shit who must always know what¡¯s going on in everyone else¡¯s life. I sighed. I love her though and it wont be long before she gets the truth out of me.


    ¡°Going some where puddin¡¯?¡± She asks. I try not to blush. Just spit it out quickly. No use in going through a whole episode of her ways of getting me to talk. I nearly killed herst time when she got stuck on crying. She knows exactly how to push my buttons.


    ¡°Ihaveadate.¡± I mumble. *internally rolls eyes* Ugh, I¡¯m such a pussy.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t quite hear that love.¡±


    ¡°I have a date.¡±


    Five¡­


    Four¡­


    Three¡­


    Two¡­


    One¡­This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you kidding me!? Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner!? Was that why you were so bubbly when we got home? Who¡¯s the mystery man? Is he picking you up? Is he hot? If he¡¯s not hot, you¡¯re not going.¡±


    ¡°Josie!¡± I screamed and she stopped. ¡°Stop asking me questions and help me pick an outfit. Please?¡± I walk past her and drop the towl to the floor. I¡¯m not shy in front of Josie. She¡¯s never really paid attention anyway¡­ like I¡¯m not even in the room. I walk over to my underwear drawer¡­. not like he will see them but I slip on my ckce panties. You never know what could happen and it¡¯s fun to be a tease now and then. She picks up the first dress.


    She stops andys them both back down. ¡°Are you trying to be a tease and give him blue balls on purpose or are you actually gonna to put out? Cause if it¡¯s thetter, you are one cruel bitch. Torturing the poor boy like this.¡± I giggle.


    ¡°Which one should I wear?¡±


    ¡°I like thest one. It just screams¡­ I¡¯m a tease!¡± She does her jazz hands and winks at me. I slip on the dress and begin blow drying my hair. ¡°So who is he?¡± I can¡¯t tell her it¡¯s Rafael. I know she would freak out. It might sound something like¡­ ¡°Are you insane!?¡±¡­ ¡°You¡¯re dating our boss!?¡± But he ising to pick me up and I highly doubt he¡¯s the type to sit in the car and just honk the horn. Maybe if I pretend not to hear her she¡¯ll let it go¡­¡­. yeah right. ¡°Isadora!¡± She screamed. I sigh and turn off the hair dryer. Just as I go to open my mouth, the doorbell rings. She bolts out of my room like her ass was on fire¡­ and here ites. ¡°What the fuck Isa!?¡±


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    She walked out in a tight little ck dress that showed off her beautiful supple breasts and tanned smooth legs. Oh kitten¡­ I don¡¯t like to be teased. Lord give me strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re dating our boss!? Are you insane!?¡± Josie shouted, making me roll my eyes at her childish reaction.


    ¡°Going on A date. Labels are still up for debate.¡± Kitten replied while looking at me. I gave her a smirk and watched her blush bright red. So fucking cute. She has no idea what she¡¯s got herself into. I n to spoil the shit out of her. Make her feel like a queen. My queen. I walk up to her and take her hand, kissing her knuckles.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± She nodded. She walked over to Josie and gave her a hug.


    ¡°This conversation isn¡¯t over just so you know!¡± Josie shouted as we left.


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    The moment we got outside he pinned me up against the side of my apartment building. His hands resting on the wall, blocking me in. My body tensed up and my heart beat increased. His eyes were even more beautiful up close. Light golden honey with dark brown and amber colored speckles scattered throughout.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being teased kitten.¡± His deep voice pulls me out of my trance. I look at him confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you. You said wear something pretty, so I did. Do you not like it?¡± I asked innocently. His jaw clenched and he leaned in even closer. His face inches from mine.


    ¡°It¡¯s not nice to dangle meat in front of a starving lion you know.¡± His breath smelled like peppermint and his cologne burned my nostrils, but he smelled too good for it to bother me. With his lips on my ear, his tongue and teeth gently graze my earlobe. ¡°He just might bite you.¡± He whispered. I shudder against the wall and my knees tremble. Goosebumps attack my skin full force and make me immediately shiver again. He separates himself from me and walks over to thisrge ck SUV. He opens the door and smiles. ¡°Come kitten. We have reservations and I don¡¯t like beingte.¡±


    Luckily I find the strength to move my feet and finally get the nerve to get into the car. Ugh! Why am I so nervous around him!

 CHAPTER 7

    ¨C At The Restaurant ¨C


    We pull up to a little restaurant called ¡°Ribbons & Lace¡±. Weird name for a restaurant. He takes my hand and we walk up to this pretty little hostess. When she looks up and sees Rafael, she breaks out her bedroom eyes and speaks in a soft seductive tone.


    ¡°Good evening Mr. Montez. It¡¯s good to see you again.¡± She bats her eyes. Sure¡­ act like I¡¯m not standing right here. Thirsty bitch. I feel Rafael¡¯s hand sneak around my hip and squeeze.


    ¡°Is my table ready?¡± His tone cold and to the point.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± She bites her lip. I noticed she only grabbed one menu. I want so badly to say something but, lets see how this ys out. Rafael pulls out my chair, then sits down in front of me. She hands him the menu and he ces it in front of me.


    ¡°I already know what I want, but my kitten may not.¡± Jealousy literally dripped from her face when he said ¡°my kitten¡± and winked at me. She looked at me and I gave her a nice smile. Guess that¡¯s what you get for being so desperate. She rolls her eyes and stands there, impatiently tapping her foot while I browse over the menu. I nce up at Rafael who is growing more irritated by the second. ¡°If you don¡¯t change your attitude, you can start looking for another job.¡± Her body stiffened and she stopped. He turned back to me. ¡°Order anything you want kitten.¡±


    ¡°Since you already know what you want, how about you surprise me.¡± I smiled. The thirsty bitch grabs her pen and pad from her apron. God I love how much this is getting under her skin.


    ¡°We¡¯ll both have my usual and bring a bottle of your best red wine.¡± He stated. She wrote down our order and left. Not long after a different pretty waitress brings us our food. While setting our food on the table she was busy undressing Rafael with her eyes, but he didnt even look at her. His gaze was on me. When she finally left, I found the courage to speak.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite popr with thedies.¡± I said watching him take a big chunk of his steak and rip into it like an animal. I didn¡¯t think the way someone eats could be so raw and sexy. He picks up his wine and takes a sip. When I pick up my fork to do the same, he swats it out of my hand. He cuts off a small chunck of my steak and puts it near my mouth.


    ¡°Bite.¡± He stared at me. I take it off the fork. ¡°Now take a sip of your wine.¡± I do so and the vors are indescribable. Sweet, savory, rich and light vors all mixing together into an incredible food orgasm in my mouth.


    ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s really good!¡± I smiled. He chuckled. I want to ask him something but I¡¯m afraid of how he might react. I look at him and he¡¯s smiling like he already knows.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind kitten?¡±


    ¡°Why do they call you The Shiv?¡± I ask taking another sip of wine.


    ¡°I¡¯m deadly with a de in my hand.¡± He winked. The way he said that turned me on. I need to stop hanging around Josie so much. Her kinky ways are rubbing off on me. ¡°My father has six children. Me, my four brothers and my little sister. When we came to a certain age, he told us that every man is born with a talent. I¡¯m talented with des.¡±


    ¡°Are you done eating?¡± I nodded. ¡°Good. Stay here, I¡¯m going to pay and then we can go.¡±


    ¡°Taking me home already?¡± I joked. He stops and leaned in close. He lifted my chin and bit his lip.


    ¡°I never said anything about taking you home. I¡¯m not letting go of you that easily kitten. Tonight, you are mine and I¡¯m going to show you just how special I think you are.¡±


    Rafael POV


    Mom and dad would flip if I brought her home. I¡¯ve never brought home a girl before. I didnt think any girl was worthy enough to meet my family¡­. until my kitten.


    ¡°Rafael!¡± She shouted, jolting me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± I said. She raised her eyebrows at me. Shocked at my sudden outburst.


    ¡°Are you taking me home?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I smirked. She rolled her eyes and shook her head. I walked up close to her and she went stiff. I grabbed her waist and yanked her close, earning a squeak from her. I could tell she was holding her breath. ¡°What have I told you about rolling your eyes at me?¡± I asked. Her face went red and her eyes fell to the floor. ¡°Answer me kitten.¡± I grabbed her chin and made her look at me. ¡°What did I say?¡± I asked again with more authority.


    ¡°That it¡¯s rude to roll my eyes.¡±


    ¡°And what did I say I would do if I caught you doing it again?¡± Still holding her chin, I could feel her fight to look away as she blushed even more. ¡°If you make me ask a second time, I will not hesitate to bend you over my knee right here, right now.¡± Her eyes got wide. I love how I make her squirm.


    ¡°¡­ youwouldpunishme¡­¡± she mumbled under her breath. I reached around and popped her on her ass. She gasped.


    ¡°Louder.¡± I said pulling my hand back ready to give her another one if she refused. She huffed.


    ¡°You would punish me.¡±


    ¡°And I will, but not tonight. Now please get in the car kitten.¡±


    ¡°Drop me off at home.¡± She said folding her arms and puffing out her chest.


    ¡°I will throw you over my shoulder.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± She red at me. Oh but I would my kitten. I most certainly would. I smiled and before she had the chance to say anything, I tossed her over my shoulder. She screams and starts hitting my back with her little fists.


    ¡°Put me down Rafael or so help me God I will never speak to you again!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me kitten.¡± I popped her on her ass once more and smiled when she whined.


    When we get to the car I ce her in the passanger seat and buckle her in. She¡¯s pouting¡­ how adorable. When I grabbed her hand, she tried to pull away but I held onto her tight.


    ¡°I told you¡­. tonight you are mine and I¡¯m going to to show you how much you mean to me. I want you to meet my family.¡± I said rubbing circles with my thumb on the back of her hand. She stopped struggling and sat there.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°How many girls of yours have they met before? What makes you think they¡¯ll like me? What makes you think they won¡¯t see me as one of your flings?¡± She asked adjusting herself to face me in the seat. I smiled.


    ¡°One, I have never brought home a girl before. Two, they have never met any of my flings because I won¡¯t disrespect my family like that and three, I don¡¯t have flings anymore. I have you.¡± She stared at me for a moment, then gripped my hand and nodded.


    ********

 CHAPTER 8

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    ¨C The Montez Mansion ¨C


    Why the sudden interest in me? I¡¯ve been invisible all my life and now this tall, sexy tattooed man¡­ who could have any woman at the drop of a dime, wants me? He calls me kitten, which I cant lie, I love when he calls me that. I dont know why Im fighting this so much. What¡¯s the worst that could happen? We date, have mind blowing sex, I fall to fast, he dumps me and breaks my heart? The possibility made me sigh but I quickly shook it off.


    I stare at him while he parks the car behind another expensive one. He takes off his seat belt, turned to me and ced his hand on my thigh.


    ¡°You ready?¡± He asked.


    Fuck it! If bad bes worse, I could still say I tapped that¡­¡­ who am I kidding, I would spiral and I know it. I nod eagerly, but he furrowed his brows and tilted his head to the side.


    ¡°Come here.¡± He said grabbing me and lifting me onto hisp, my butt resting on the steering wheel. Pulling me closer, my butt slides across¡­.


    *HONK*


    I cover my mouth to hold in myugh while he lets his go. One of his hands finds its way to my lower back, pulling me off the wheel. Fully into hisp. His other hand cups my face and brings my forehead to rest on his.


    ¡°No one will ever disrespect you while I¡¯m around. I will beat anyone¡¯s ass who tries to touch you and I will kill anyone who tries to take you from me.¡± He says pulling away slightly to look into my eyes. Sometimes you just have to take that dive off the deep end and see what happens. No one has ever talked to me like this or treated me this way. No one besides Josie and Cass have shown me genuine kindness.


    So¡­ Im going to dive in head first with this man, and if I die of a broken heart¡­ well at least I can say I was truly happy at this moment. So here goes nothing. I grab his face and kiss him. Holding nothing back. When I pull back he raises an eyebrow and smirks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start something you¡¯re not prepared to finish kitten. Get me too riled up and Ill make you scream my name in this car.¡± He growled.


    ¡°Qui¨¦n demonios est¨¢ haciendo todo ese ruido!?¡± (Who the hell is making all that noise) A beautiful woman stomps into the driveway and screams. She stops and looks straight at us. ¡°Rafael Santigo Montez, date prisa y entra en esta casa! (Hurry up and get in this house) And stop honking your horn!¡± She stomps away back into the house.


    ¡°We better go. She¡¯ll shoot me in the leg again if I dont.¡± He chuckled. What the hell did he just say? His mother shot him in the leg? And by the way he said it¡­. on purpose!


    ¡°Again?¡± I asked shocked.


    ¡°Momma didn¡¯t raise a pussy.¡± Heughed. I rolled my eyes. Before I could stop myself, I knew I fucked up. I always roll my eyes at stupidments. I know I have at least that much right to do so. ¡°Oh kitten¡­¡± He strokes my hair behind my ear. ¡°I¡¯m gonna have to break you of that bad habit.¡±


    ***


    With his arm around my shoulder, we enter the kitchen and are met with shocked expressions and disbelief faces¡­ except for one. A little girl, roughly around the age of seven or eight is smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Santi!¡± She gets a running head start and leaps into his arms. He catches her with a grunt and smothers her in kisses until she giggles. This side of him is what¡¯s gonna make it hard not to fall for him so quickly.


    ¡°Hi princess. Miss me?¡± He asked smiling. She nods quickly and smiles back. ¡°I have someone I want you to meet.¡± She looks at me and squeals.


    ¡°Are you my brother¡¯s girlfriend!? I heard a lot about you! Santi likes to talk about you a lot, but dont worry he only says nice things¡­ like how pretty you are and how much he likes your kisses and¡­. mmmmmummumum¡­¡±


    Rafael quickly covers her mouth with his hand but she keeps talking. Everyone in the room chuckles, while he turns red in the face. He¡¯s adorable when he blushes. Who knew a little girl like her would have such power over a man like him.


    ¡°Okay, I love you my princess but please stop talking.¡± He begs. She giggles but its muffled by his enormous hand on her face.


    ¡°Dont be rude hijo, introduce us to your lovely friend.¡± (Son) An older gentleman, I¡¯m assuming is his father says. Rafael puts the little girl down and clears his throat.


    ¡°Isadora, this is my family. Family this is Isadora Fiore Cortez¡­¡±


    ¡°Santi¡¯s girlfriend!¡± The little girl shouts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right beautiful.¡± I wink at her and she giggles. I look back at Rafael who has an expression on his face that makes me wish my phone wasn¡¯t dead so I could capture this moment forever. He clears his throat again and continues.


    ¡°This is my father, Emiliano Lucas Montez.¡± His father grabs my hand and kisses it.


    ¡°Encantado de conocerte hermosa.¡± (Nice to meet you beautiful)


    ¡°This is my mother, Gabrie Elena Montez.¡±


    ¡°Hello querida, (Darling) it¡¯s nice to finally meet you! My son hasn¡¯t stopped talking about you since he met you.¡± She smiles but it soon fades when she catches Rafael rolling his eyes. In less than a millisecond she went from happy to mad. Scariest millisecond of my life. ¡°No pongos los ojos en nco joven! Te dor¨¦ sobre mi rodi justo aqu¨ª frentea tu chica! No pienses que no lo har¨¦!¡± (Do not roll your eyes at me young man! I will bend you over my knee right here in front of your girl! Dont think I wont!)


    I try my hardest to hold back augh, but ites out anyway. Rafael looks at me sternly.


    ¡°Its rude to roll your eyes babe.¡± I reminded him. He res at me. I¡¯m probably gonna regret thatter but right now¡­.. totally worth it. The little girl next to him tugs on his shirt with excitement.


    ¡°Introduce me next Santi!¡± She squeals. He picks her back up and rests her on his hip.


    ¡°And this is my baby sister Mire Sofia Montez.¡± He smiles.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 CHAPTER 9

    ¡°I¡¯m his princess!¡± She states proudly.


    ¡°Yes you are.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Can you be my princess too?¡± I asked her. She gasps really loud and lunges herself at me with open arms. I grab her and she clings herself to me with a tight hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m everyone¡¯s princess but I can be your princess too!¡± She squeales and grips onto me tighter.


    ¡°Well thank you princess. Im honored.¡± I adjust her onto my hip as Rafael continues with the introductions.


    ¡°Then we have my brothers¡­ Alfonzo Hiro Montez.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Ishmael Iago Montez.¡±


    ¡°Doll.¡± He winks.


    ¡°Javier Ramiro Montez.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± He waves.


    ¡°And Enrico Santiago Montez.¡±


    ¡°Sup.¡± He nods.


    ¡°Have you eaten? We were just about to make dinner.¡± Gabrie asks.


    ¡°We already ate. We were on a date when these two jar heads showed up out of nowhere.¡± Rafael points behind him. Case and Johnny walk around the corner and Mire screams, wiggling herself out of my arms. She runs and jumps into Johnny¡¯s.


    ¡°Hey there princess! You¡¯ve grown up so much since Ist saw you.¡± He hugs and spins her around.


    ¡°Are you staying? Please say that you¡¯re staying! Pleeease!?¡± She begs and hugs him tightly around his neck as if he might walk out the door any second.


    ¡°Im staying princess.¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re back?¡± Javier asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re back.¡± Case smiles.


    ¡°Hell yeah! The Terrible Seven! Back from the dead!¡± Enrico exims. Caseughs.


    ¡°Im going to give Isadora a tour of the house.¡± Rafael said grabbing my hand.


    ¡°Be back in two hours. Do not bete for family game night. Isadora, you are ying too, so don¡¯t n on leaving any time soon.¡± She waved a serious finger at me. Rafael kissed her on the cheek. I nodded. Definitely not going to argue with her. Not after what I¡¯ve seen.


    ¡°Si madre.¡± He said pulling me out of the room. (Yes mother.)


    ¨C Later That Night ¨C


    Rafeal showed me around the house, the game room, living room which was arge as an entire park and his room.


    During our little make out session in his room Mire requested we y dress up with her and Santi had to dress up a Princess.


    As we¡¯re saying goodbye, his motheres up and hugs me.


    ¡°It was so nice to meet you my dear. Now don¡¯t be afraid toe over whenever you want okay? You make my son happy and I haven¡¯t seen him like that in a long time. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mrs. Montez.¡±


    ¡°Please, call me Gabrie or Gabbi¡­ hell call me mom if that makes you happy.¡± She smiled. I giggle.


    ¡°Calm down mom.¡± Rafael huffs.


    ¡°Si mi amor, don¡¯t overwhelm the girl in one night.¡± (Yes my love) Emiliano protests.


    ¡°No me digas qu¨¦ hacer! Si quiero ahoga con amor, lo har¨¦. E hace feliz a mi beb¨¦ y eso me hace feliz.¡± (Don¡¯t tell me what to do! If I want to smother her with love, I will. She makes my baby boy happy and that makes me happy.)


    ¡°She isn¡¯t smothering me I promise.¡± I said with a reassuring smile. Rafael looks at me with such surprise I think he broke.


    ¡°You understand Spanish?¡±


    ¡°Y harlo tambi¨¦n.¡± (And speak it too) I wink at him. He sighs but its more of a growl. I think its a good thing although honestly I cant quite tell.


    ****


    We walk out to his car and get in. Before I could put on my seat belt, he grabs me and pulls me onto hisp again. Kissing me hungrily and such raw passion my mouth hurts.


    ¡°You¡¯re so perfect.¡± He stops to whisper against my lips, then goes back to kissing me. His hand travels up my thigh so close to my panties and I panic. I grab his hand before he went any further. He furrows his brows and looks worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong kitten?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t go that far yet.¡± I said looking away.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked. I blush¡­ wow this is so embarrassing. Here I am, a twenty six year old virgin, sitting ontop of a man who probably lost his virginity the moment he turned old enough.


    ¡°I¡¯m a¡­ um¡­¡± Why won¡¯t the wordse out!? Why is this so hard to say? Suddenly he smiles and removes his hand from my thigh. He kisses me again but this time its gentle and sweet.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything you¡¯re not ready for. I don¡¯t mind waiting for you kitten.¡± He smiled.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Wow¡­.


    Without thinking I kiss him. This time I¡¯m the one hungry and filled with passion. He doesn¡¯t push me away, he grabs me and pulls me closer. I try my hardest not to moan but I do, straight into his mouth. He pushes me back into the steering wheel and sighs.


    ¡°I told you before kitten¡­. don¡¯t make those noises at me. Hearing them makes me want to do things to you. Things that will make you blush more than you already are.¡± Damn it lungs! Breathe! I nod shakily. ¡°Now let¡¯s get you home before I change my mind and take you right here in this car.¡±


    Gulp.


    ************

 CHAPTER 10

    Rafael¡¯s POV


    The whole ride to her apartment she sat on myp. She was so worried about being pulled over but I kissed her on the head and told her I¡¯m Rafael Santigo ¡°The Shiv¡± Montez¡­.w enforcement takes one look at me and bows their heads. My father is a very powerful man with deep connections. Thew doesn¡¯t interfere with business or pleasure because we pay them handsomely and support their fundraisers with donations. As I pull into a parking space and turn off the car, she wraps her arms around my neck and squeezes. I do the same and after a few minutes she lets go.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She lowers her gaze. Tsk tsk tsk¡­ this will not do. I grab her chin and make her look at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever hide those eyes from me. I wanna see those beautiful gems every chance I get.¡± I watch her cheeks turn a rosy shade of pink and grin. Everything about her¡­ everything she does or says draws me closer to her. Makes me want her more. She¡¯s bing my drug and I¡¯m a very needy and impatient addict who will never get enough of a fix.


    I knew she would be addicting. I want her more and more every day. She consumes my thoughts. I can hardly concentrate on anything else. My brothers make lewdments about her but they know to keep their distance. Dont get me wrong, I trust my brothers around her. I know she would be safe with them. I know they wouldn¡¯t try anything with her¡­ they know, brother or not, I would break every bone in their body if they did. They just like to fuck with me because they know for me, she is that one particr button you don¡¯t want to push.


    She is mine. Only mine¡­ and no one touches what¡¯s mine. She¡¯s a real mans perfect woman. Small but feisty, beautiful and yet a little insecure¡­ her body is toned and soft with skin as smooth as silk. She attracts trouble anywhere she goes. Men gawk at her and make dirtyments¡­ let them. They can talk shit all they want, look all they want, but you disrespect or attempt to touch my kitten and you deal with The Shiv.


    ¡°Rafael?¡± She says pulling me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Yes kitten?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? You seemed to be thinking pretty deep there. I could smell your brain cooking from here.¡± She giggles and it sets every nerve in my body on fire. I kiss her on the nose and nod. She gets out of the car and straightens her dress but I scoop her up and she squeals from the surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to your door.¡± I wink.


    ¡°I can walk on my own you know.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± I smile, ignoring her hint to put her down. She¡¯s so light I hardly break a sweat carrying her up the stairs.


    ¡°So you¡¯re just gonna keep walking and ignore that piece of information?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± I said, making her giggle and feeling my addiction grow ever deeper. When we get to her door, my phone rings. I put her down and see the caller ID read ¨C Javi ¨C ¡­ I answer.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Get down to the warehouse now!


    Someone took all our guns!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, just get down here now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in five.¡± I hang up and see worry stered on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asks putting her hand on my arm. I sighed¡­. not yet kitten. I can¡¯t tell you yet.


    ¡°That was Javier. My dad needs some help.¡± I give her a quick smile and slide my phone back in my pocket.


    ¡°Maybe I can help.¡± The thought of her getting mixed up in this made my chest ache. I dont like liars¡­ yes I¡¯m lying to her now but I dont know how she will react when I tell her Im the heir to The Montez Mafia. I run illegal guns and have enemies that would use, torture and kill you just because you¡¯re with me. She just agreed to be mine. I dont want to lose her.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Get some sleep kitten. I¡¯ll see you at work tomorrow.¡± I kiss her on the head and make a quick exit before she could protest.


    ¨C At The Warehouse ¨C


    I go inside and the ce is trashed. All our guns are gone¡­. FUCK! Javier runs up to me out of breath.


    ¡°Took you long enough.¡±


    ¡°Did you check the CCTV footage? The extra cameras? Where were the fucking gaurds!?¡±


    ¡°The gaurds are dead. The CCTV footage was deleted and all the other cameras were destroyed. Whoever did this knew what they were doing but, that¡¯s not the worst of it.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°All our guns are gone! That shipment is due by the end of the month! We dont have anything that could even remotely point us in the right direction for who could have done this¡­ how could it possibly get worse Javier!?¡± I shout. He pulls a piece of paper out of his pocket, unfolds it and hands it to me.


    Rafael,


    You can¡¯t protect her forever. The moment I saw her, I wanted her. We have the same taste, you and I. Give her to me and not only will I give you your guns, but I¡¯ll let you and your family keep your pathetic little lives. Keep her from me and I will show you no mercy. Starting with your family, then your business. Choose wisely.


    ¡°We found that note stapled to this.¡± He hands me a picture of me and Isadora at the restaurant. They spied on me? Whoever this is must not know who the fuck I am! I am The motherfucking Shiv! I dont take threats to my family or my kitten lightly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± I ask impatiently.


    ¡°Right here hijo. (Son) Dont worry, I will get Jacob to investigate this. We will find whoever did this.¡± He assures me.


    ¡°What about Isadora? I dont want her mixed up in this but, I¡¯m not giving her up either.¡±


    ¡°She can stay with us. I¡¯m sure your mother will have no objections. Especially after she hears about this. In fact, I¡¯m sure she would insist. Plus Mire would love having Isadora at the house.¡± He smiles.


    ¡°If shes moving in, she¡¯s gonna want to know why. You can¡¯t hide it from her forever Raf. You have to tell her.¡± Javier said frustrated.


    ¡°He¡¯s right Rafael. This isn¡¯t something to be taken lightly. If you really care about her¡­ if you are sure she is all you¡¯ll ever want, then you need to be honest with her. If there is any shred of doubt, all we can do is protect her from a distance as best we can. We can¡¯t risk her knowing if you aren¡¯t sure about her.¡± My father said cing a firm hand on my shoulder.


    ¡°Javi, give me a minute with dad. Call the others and inform them.¡± I ordered. He nodded and jogged off. ¡°Dad, how did you know mom was the one?¡± I ask, earning augh.


    ¡°When I looked at any other woman, I didn¡¯t feel anything like what I felt for your mother. She stole my heart and soul and I never want them back from her. They are hers forever. I knew she loved me just as much as I loved her. So one day I took a chance and told her the truth¡­ that I was head of The Montez Mafia and she didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Right then it was confirmed that your mother was the only woman for me. Is this how you feel about Isadora?¡± He asked. I sigh and nod. It was an instant connection. One minute, I was thinking about fucking Brianna, then I see my kitten and Brianna became some disgusting whore who makes my skin crawl. Just the thought of her touching me again makes me want to scrub myself with bleach. Within mere minutes and just one look, this girl has flipped my world, my thoughts and my heart upside-down. ¡°You love her, don¡¯t you son?¡± He asked gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to think like that.¡± I said brushing him off.


    ¡°Love doesn¡¯t have a time schedule Rafael. If you feel love for someone, no matter how deep or light the feeling is, it¡¯s still love.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Yes what?¡±


    ¡°I love her.¡±


    ¡°Then tell her the truth hijo. (Son) If she feels the same way, she won¡¯t run from you. She¡¯ll embrace you and stand by your side. And if she does that then marry her cause she would be insane to even consider that.¡± Weughed. Suddenly Javier ran into the room screaming.


    ¡°Dad get down!¡±


    I look behind me and see three men with guns pointed at us. I push my dad out of the way and take a bullet in the shoulder. Fuck that hurts! I can feel the bullet lodged in the muscle with every move. Not the first time I¡¯ve been shot. Javi shoots two of them in the head and I take my de from my shoe and throw it. It easily wedges itself in that assholes temple, making him immediately fall to the ground.


    ¡°Rafael! Javier call your brothers! Tell them to meet us at the hospital now!¡± My dad screams as he rushed to my side, putting his hand over the wound to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Dad I¡¯m fine, its just in the shoulder.¡± I wince when he pressed too hard. ¡°Get Isadora to the house. Make sure she¡¯s safe.¡± Javier came running back.


    ¡°They¡¯re on the way.¡± He says shoving his phone back in his pocket.


    ¡°Go find Isadora. Take her to the house. She does not leave your sight!¡± Dads orders echoed off the warehouse walls.


    ¡°Yes father.¡± Javier nods.


    ¡°Take my car. Her address is in the GPS. She¡¯s in apartment number 104.¡± I said tossing him my keys. He nodded and left.


    ***********

 CHAPTER 11

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    It¡¯ste, or if you want to be precisely urate then it¡¯s really early. 2 am to be exact. I should be asleep but Im buzzing. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m in an actual rtionship. 6ft 2, sun kissed tattooed skin, golden honey eyes, muscles that make you drool and a bit of a spanish ent¡­. and he¡¯s all mine? ¡­ Yes. All mine. Laying in bed, high on happiness, I hear frantic banging on my door, then I hear my name.


    ¡°Isadora!¡­. Isadora open the door! It¡¯s Javier!¡±


    Javier? What the hell is he doing here? I shoot out of bed and answer the door. I open it to reveal a blood sttered Javier breathing heavy. Why is there blood on him!?


    ¡°What the fuck Javier!? Why is there blood on you!? What happened!?¡±


    ¡°You need toe with me right now!¡± He screamed, grabbing my arm hard and yanking me out of my apartment.


    ¡°Javier stop! That hurts!¡± I yank free and he stops, turning angrily back towards me.


    ¡°Rafael was shot. They¡¯re removing the bullet from his shoulder as we speak. He wants you at the house where it¡¯s safe. Dont worry about your things, juste with me right now.¡± He grits his teeth and grabs my arm again, harder this time. Digging his nails into the soft part of my arm. I¡¯m so absorbed in the fact that my arm is hurting, it didn¡¯t sink in that Rafael was fucking shot! By who!? Why!?


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me Javier, let go!¡± I scream. We get to a vehicle parked sideways in the parking lot. Tread marks littered the pavement.


    ¡°Get in.¡± He spat angrily. I get in and buckle my seat belt just before he peels out of the parking lot¡­ making the tires scream.


    ¨C The Montez Mansion ¨C


    He was silent the whole way here. He never once looked at me. I didnt need to ask if he was mad cause he showed it very clearly. I rub my arm where he grabbed me and felt the little nail indentations sting when I touched them. He pulls into the driveway and gets out of the car, mming the door hard. I follow him.


    ¡°Why was he shot Javier? Who shot him?¡±


    ¡°We dont know who shot him, but he was shot because of you! Someone tried to take out my brother because he just cant seem to stay away from you! Just some floozy waitress that works at his strip club!¡± He screamed. WHAT!? He was shot because of me? I don¡¯t know anyone around here! Who would care that much about who I¡¯m with? I have no family and the only friends I have are happy for me. I walked up and pped him hard. How dare he fucking me me for this! I would never want Rafael hurt! I couldn¡¯t hold them back any longer. I wanted to let the tears flow but I was too mad to breakdown just yet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare me me for this! I have nothing to do with Rafael being shot! I would never want to see him hurt! So, puedes tomar esa actitud sucia tuya y empuja por el culo! (You can take that filthy attitude of yours and shove it up your ass!) No me pongas a prueba, puta.¡± (Dont test me, bitch.)


    ¡°Javier Ramiro Montez!¡± Javier and I turn to see Gabrie ring at him. She was fuming. Then my eyes shift to a teary eyed Mire clinging to her leg. Her eyes were puffy and red. Poor baby, this is hitting her the hardest. ¡°If you say one more hurtful thing to that girl, I will personally make sure you feel everything your brother is experiencing right now.¡± That¡­.. was the scariest threat I¡¯ve ever heard. Her tone was low and eerily calm. He became a submissive little puppy in less than a second. He lowered his head. ¡°Get your ass in the house. Clean yourself up and go to your room. Do note out unless I say so!¡±


    ¡°MOM!¡± He screamed and puffed out his chest. Oh shit. Am I about to witness a murder, on top of getting news that my boyfriend was just shot because he is with me? What the fuck has my life turned into? Gabrie went dead silent. She stood there ring white hot daggers at him. ¡°I¡¯m twenty three years old! I¡¯m not a child anymore, so stop talking to me like one!¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s eyes widened. In one swift motion, she took off her two and a half inch heel, grabbed the back of his neck and using the heel as a handle, beat the hell out of him with the ball of her shoe.


    ¡°IF¡­. YOU¡­ EVER, talk to me like that again I will put a bullet in your leg! Just I did Rafael when he back talked me! I am your mother boy! You will show me some respect! I brought you into this world and I will have no problem taking you out! Now get your ass in the house!¡± She screamed and reared her hand back as if to hit him again. Mire was now fully crying, holding onto her stuffed tiger. Gabrie waited until Javier was out of sight before turning to tend to Mire. Picking her up and patting her back. ¡°Shhh baby girl. None of that was directed at you. Don¡¯t cry my princess.¡± She cooed, then turned to me. ¡°Isadora darling,e on in. Mire, Case, Johnny and myself were about to head to the hospital to see Rafael.¡±


    ¡°I want toe. I want to see him.¡± I said. She smiled.


    ¡°Of course sweetheart. We¡¯re taking the ck SUV right there. Please take Mire and buckle her in for me dear. I¡¯ll go get the boys.¡±


    ¡°What about Javier?¡±


    ¡°Oh he will see his brother soon enough. He¡¯s staying here.¡± She said handing me Mire. As soon as she was in my arms she wouldn¡¯t let me go. Clingling to me like a baby monkey to its mother. I sat the whole ride to the hospital with her on myp, facing me and hugging me hard. Not that I minded. Poor baby is probably confused and just looking forfort. Even when getting to the hospital she still had a death grip around me. Gabrie tried to take her a few times but Mire would scream and cry when she touched her.


    We walk into the waiting room and see Emiliano and his brothers all sitting, not saying a word. Gabrie still fuming over Javier went straight for Emiliano.


    ¡°Emiliano! You better teach that son of yours some respect!¡± She shouted.


    ¡°Which one mi amor?¡± (My love)


    ¡°Javier! He pulled up to the house, screamed at Isadora and told her it was her fault Rafael was shot!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± He shouted. Before he could say more, a nurse walks into the room.


    ¡°Montez family? You can see him now.¡± She said, leading us down the hall to his room. With Mire still clinging to me, I walk inst. He¡¯s sitting up with a thick bandage wrapped over his shoulder. ¡°There was no permanent damage. You will make a full recovery. Don¡¯t do anything strenuous for the next few days or you will undo your stitches.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He nods. As soon a Mire heard his voice she jumped out of my arms and ran straight to him.


    ¡°Santi!¡± She yelled, climbing onto the bed and throwing her tiny arms around his neck. He winced a little when she bumped into his shoulder, but he wrapped his other arm around her and held her as she cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry Mire. I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± She only sobbed harder. ¡°Hey¡­ look at me princess.¡± She straightened up and wiped her nose. ¡°What have I always told you?¡± She sniffled. Her breathing ragged and glitchy.


    ¡°That¡­ you¡¯ll never leave me.¡± She said. He nodded.


    ¡°I will never leave my princess.¡± He smiled. She smiled back and sat down in hisp, clinging to him. When he spotted me he smiled but¡­. I couldn¡¯t. My heart broke seeing him like this. The pain and pressure building behind my eyes was nothingpared to my heart breaking. He was shot because of me. I burst into tears and sprinted out of the room and down the hall.


    ¨C 30 Minutes Later ¨C


    ¨C In The Waiting Room ¨C


    ¡°Isadora?¡± Emiliano called softly as he walked out of the heavy double doors. He sighed and sat down next to me. We sat in silence for a few moments as I tried not to cry again. ¡°This was not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Javier said¡­.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Javier will be dealt with when I get home and he¡¯s wrong. You are not the cause of this.¡± He ced his hand on my back.


    ¡°I shouldnt have run off like that but, I couldn¡¯t face him.¡± I said shamefully looking down at my feet.


    ¡°You¡¯re in shock. Rafael understands that. He¡¯s not upset at all. In fact, out of all of us, Mire is the most upset. She¡¯s crying again because she identally bumped into his should and hurt him a little. He¡¯s doing his best to calm her down.¡± He chuckled. I tried my best to smile, but it faded as soon as it appeared. ¡°Do not tell Rafael that I told you this but, my son loves you.¡± All sound stopped. All the air was sucked out of the room and my lungs felt as though they were copsing. He loves me? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know this probably putting you into shock even further but¡­.¡± He was cut off by a deafening scream that shook the walls. It was Rafael.


    ¡°HE DID WHAT!?¡±


    *************

 CHAPTER 12

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    Rafael kicked the double doors so hard it broke the mechanism that made it open by itself when you pushed the button. His eyes zed over, sweaty and breathing heavy¡­ technically I could say he was hyperventting. I can¡¯t seem to find the word that urately describes how mad he is. He storms past us with Alfonzo right on his heels. Everyone else followed.


    ¡°Rafael don¡¯t!¡± Alfonzo screamed. Completely ignored, Rafael walks out of the hospital and peels off in the SUV we came in.


    ¡°What happened!?¡± Emiliano shouted.


    ¡°Mom told him what Javier said to Isadora. He got mad, ripped the IV out of his arm and stormed out.¡± Alfonzo sighed.


    ¡°Damnit Gabrie!¡±


    ¡°He deserves to know and Javier deserves this beat down that¡¯sing to him! He had no right to say those thing to Isadora!¡± She shouts. Emiliano lets out a frustrated sigh.


    ¡°Gabrie, keep Mire with you. She doesn¡¯t need to see what¡¯s about to happen. Boys, take the spare van and meet me at the house. Im taking Isadora with me.¡±


    ¨C At The House ¨C


    Pulling up to the house we could hear Rafael screaming. Running inside we see an already bruised and bleeding Javier. Although he was hurt, aparently it was not enough to stop arguing. Rafael¡¯s shoulder was bleeding but not too bad.


    ¡°The fuck is wrong with you!? Telling my girl that she¡¯s the reason I got shot!¡±


    ¡°She is the reason! Someone wants her and you were in the way! So they tried to take you out! Why can¡¯t you see that!?¡± Javier screamed. Someone wants me? What the hell am I missing!?


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! You are never to speak to her again! If I see you anywhere near her, brother or not, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Emiliano yelled, stomping his foot on the floor. When Rafael saw me his expression softened. He looked hurt. Not just physically, but inside he was hurting. I ran up and hugged him he paused for a moment before wrapping his arms around me. When he loosened his grip, I ced my hands on his chest.


    ¡°Please Rafael, calm down.¡± I pleaded. His eyes found their way to my arm. He gently grabbed my arm and examined it. I looked down and saw a small bruise that formed. You could see the nail indentations in the dark purple and blue hues.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°YOU FUCKING HURT HER!¡± He screamed at the top of his lungs. Pushing past me, he grabbed Javier and began wailing on him so hard all the white that was left on his bandages was now soaked a dark red color and dripping down his arm. With Javier almost unconscious, Rafael stopped and took a de out of his pocket, holding it to Javier¡¯s throat.


    ¡°No Rafael!¡± Gabrie screamed as she ran into the room. He stayed there for a moment, then got up in a huff and walked away. At this point I didnt care how he would react. I ran to him, throwing my arms around him. He was breathing heavy when I felt his breath hitch as if he was on the verge of crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby.¡± He hugged me and burried his face in my neck.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± I kissed his cheek and felt him immediately rx. ¡°I¡¯m taking you back to the hospital.¡± He nodded and took my hand. When I reached Emiliano I stopped. ¡°We¡¯ll be backter.¡± He nodded.


    ¨C At The Hospital ¨C


    He was silent the whole way there, but never let go of my hand. Sitting in the room waiting for the nurse, Rafael sighed and put his face in his hands. I walked up between his legs and put his head on my chest. He wrapped his arms around me and pulled me closer.


    ¡°I know you love me.¡± I said and his head shot up. ¡°I want you to know, I love you too.¡± Before he could say anything the nurse walked in holding a tray of shiny tools and more bandages.


    ****


    Hourster¡­. exhausted, sore and emotionally worn out, we make it back to the house just as the sun was rising. We pass Emiliano in the kitchen making coffee. Seeing us, he nods and goes back to what he was doing. I take Rafael to his room and he heads straight for the bed.


    ¡°Lay with me.¡± His voice raspy and low. I smile and take off my shoes before crawling into bed next to him. He throws his arm over me and yanks me close. His chest is warm, his breathing now slow and rhythmic against my back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡± He whispers.


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± I assure him.


    ¡°This is not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Who shot you?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know. My dad is looking into it.¡± He sighs.


    ¡°Why would someone want to shoot you?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the first time and it probably won¡¯t be thest.¡± Unsatisfied that he keep dodging my question, I sat up and turned to face him.

 CHAPTER 13

    ¡°Rafael, please tell me what¡¯s going on. I want the truth.¡± I stared at him. He sighed and struggled to sit himself up.


    ¡°I¡¯m the heir to The Montez Mafia. I take the seat after my father steps down.¡±


    I stare at him. I¡¯m not sure how to take this. On one hand, I¡¯ve grown attached to him. Enough to where my body aches when he¡¯s not around. On the other hand¡­. the fucking mafia though!? What would that be like? Me, worried when he¡¯s out working¡­ stressing myself out, wondering if he¡¯s okay, if he¡¯s been shot again or worse¡­. killed. I look at him and weigh the options in my head.


    ¡°Please baby¡­. say something.¡± He pleads.


    He¡¯s worth it. I know once I make my choice, there¡¯s no going back¡­. but I made my choice the moment I told him I loved him. I pick him. Now and forever. I smile and climb onto hisp, careful not to touch his shoulder. Straddling him, I bite my lip. His shocked face is so adorable. He¡¯s not the only one who can make someone speechless. I¡¯m choosing him and Im not going to tell him¡­.. I¡¯m going to show him. I take off my shirt, throw it aside and begin grinding my hips. Feeling him get hard beneath me. I can already tell he¡¯s big, but he only gets bigger the more my hips move.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Fuck kitten¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡± I put my finger on his lips and go straight for his neck. Kissing, licking, biting. He groans and finally grabs my hips, guiding and encouraging my rhythm. Leaning his head back and giving me more ess.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhh.¡± My kisses and nibbles make their way down to his chest. I lightly graze my teeth over his nipple and hear him growl.


    ¡°Kitten¡­¡±


    ¡°Rafael if you keep talking, I¡¯m going to stop.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°Si papi, quiero esto. Te deseo. No me importa nada m¨¢s mientras te tenga.¡± (Yes daddy, I want this. I want you. I don¡¯t care about anything else as long as I have you.)


    ¡°Call me papi one more time and I¡¯m gonna¡­¡±


    ¡°Papi.¡± I cut him off and giggle. Even though he was hurt, he flipped me over and pulled my shorts off¡­.. *internally rolls eyes* pulled¡­. he practically ripped them off me. He growls when he sees my matching ckce panties and bra.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ did you wear this for me kitten?¡± He asked licking his lips. I bite on the tip of my finger, smile and slowly nod my head while staring at him. He wastes no time in ripping them off and plunging his face between my legs. I gasp and try to catch up on all the feelings rushing through me at once. I can¡¯t seem to catch my breath and my moans only make him speed up. He¡¯s licking everywhere until he finds my clit. My legs immediately mp around his head. I grab a fist full of his hair and shoot up from the bed.


    ¡°Ooooh my god!¡±


    ¡°Lie still kitten, or I¡¯m gonna tie you up.¡± He grins. *shivers* Holy shit. Iy back down and he goes back at it. Suddenly sticking his tongue inside me and wiggled it around. Mid-scream, he covers my mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t be quiet baby girl, Im gonna gag you too.¡±


    ¡°Yes daddy.¡± I whispered seductively.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    Fuck I love when she calls me that. She is it. My drug of choice that I will never get enough of and would die if I ever ran out. If she¡¯s going to be mine, I need to set a few rules. I take her hands and pin them to her sides. She gasps.


    ¡°I¡¯m setting a few ground rules.¡± I said sternly. She raises an eyebrow and smiles. ¡°One¡­ No one is allowed to touch you but me. I¡¯m a very jealous man kitten, and I do not like to share.¡± I lean down and kiss her cheek. She nods. ¡°Two¡­. I like when you call me daddy. You should do that more often.¡± I lean down again and kiss her neck. She giggles. ¡°Three¡­. I will never lie and keep secrets from you. Don¡¯t lie and keep secrets from me.¡± She nods. ¡°Andstly¡­. No one is allowed to call you kitten but me. You are my kitten and only mine.¡± She smiles and nods again.


    ¡°Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes kitten?¡± She nods towards her hands. I let her go and she pulls me off the bed. Unbuttoning my pants and pulling them down, along with my boxers. Her eyes go wide when she sees my rock hard dick. She licks the tip a few times before sliding the whole thing down her throat. I suck air through my teeth and moan. ¡°Fuck baby¡­¡± Damn her mouth is soft. She bobs her head, slowly at first but gradually increasing her speed. Every now and then she stops and shove me deep into the back of her throat, making me shudder¡­ then picks her rhythm back up. All without using her hands. Fuck this! I¡¯ve waited long enough. I pull myself out of her mouth, pick her up and toss her onto the bed. Grabbing her ankles and yanking her back towards me, she squeals. I ce myself between her legs, gliding my dick along her opening. She moans. ¡°This may hurt a bit at first baby, but I¡¯ll go slow.¡± She nods. I stick it in a little ways and she winces. Fuck she¡¯s tight! ¡°You okay baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She says biting her lip. I stay there for a moment letting her adjust to my size, then shove myself a little deeper. She opens her mouth but no soundes out. ¡°I¡¯m okay, keep going.¡± I shove myself the rest of the way and shetches herself onto me. Digging her nails into my back. We stay like this for a minute before I feel her start to wiggle beneath me. ¡°Start moving¡­. please¡­¡± She begs.


    ¡°Please what kitten? I grin and she whines.


    ¡°Please daddy¡­¡± I slowly begin moving. Soft thrusts, as she arches her back and touches herself. She¡¯s perfect. I lose myself in her. Listening to her moans get louder and her breathing heavier. Soon I feel her pussy tighten around me. ¡°Rafael¡­. I¡¯m gonna cum¡­¡± She whispers. I pick up my speed and soon, I feel the same. I hold back as long as I could until she came. Her body shaking and her pussy pulsating. I quickly pull out and cum on her stomach. She grabs a tissue and wipes herself off as I crash beside her, out of breath. She gently takes my arm and puts it around her. Snuggling herself close to me. ¡°I love you Rafael.¡±


    ¡°I love you too kitten.¡±

 CHAPTER 14

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    I woke up sore, but turned and saw a handsome sleeping giant next to me. Any pain I felt quickly disappeared. I did it. I gave him my virginity. Josie told me, when I first moved in with her that being a virgin at my age was rare, but nothing to be ashamed of. That when I find the right person, I should give it to him .. and I did. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s in the mafia. I Don¡¯t care if he has hurt or killed anyone. I just want him. I silently try to slip out or bed and get yanked back against his chest.


    ¡°where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± His morning voice is so sexy. I giggle.


    ¡°l was going downstairs to get some coffee. I didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind getting up.¡± He began but I stopped him.


    ¡°No, you need to rest. Sleep for a little while and I¡¯ll bring you some Coffee.¡± I kiss him and he nods. Closing his eyes and resting back down on his pillow.


    ********


    I walk into the kitchen and see Gabrie, Ishmael, Emiliano and Alfonzo sitting around the table talking.


    ¡°Well good morning sleeping beauty .. or should I say, afternoon.¡± Ishmael winks. I look at the clock. 1:30 pm.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I smack my forehead


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter dear?¡±Gabrie asks taking a sip of her coffee. How is she always so damn calm about everything?


    ¡°My phone is at home and Josie doesn¡¯t know where I am or who I¡¯m with, she¡¯s probably freaking out.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine darling. I already informed her of everything that happened.¡±


    ¡°You know Josie?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She does the odd job for us every now and then.¡±Alfonzo added.


    We hear footstepsing down the stairs. Rafael Comes around the corner, shirtless and his sweatpants hanging dangerously low on his hips. It¡¯s almost annoying how sexy he is., But he¡¯s mine .. all mine.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rafael baby, how are you feeling¡± Gabrie asks.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom¡± He rubs his eyes and yawns, ¡°Where¡¯s Javier?¡± He asks and then room goes silent.


    ¡°He¡¯s in his room, I had a nursee check on him. He¡¯ll be fine,¡± She replied. Without another word. he kisses my head and walks out of the room.


    ¡°Is he .. I begin to ask but get cut off.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to go check on him and apologize.¡± Alfonzo smiled.


    ¡°But I thought he was still mad,¡±


    ¡°He can never stay mad at us for too long, We¡¯re brothers, it¡¯s what we do. We fight, beat the shit out of each other, kiss and make up then it¡¯s all sunshine and rainbows again.¡± Ishmael said.


    ¡°Yeah this isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s beaten the shit out of one of us and it definitely won¡¯t be thest now that you¡¯re here.¡±Alfonzo chuckled.


    Iughed. A few minutester, Rafael returns. Gabrie gives him a concerned look.


    ¡°Javier?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good.¡± Rafael says nodding, She lets go a sigh of relief and continues drinking her coffee. A little voice pulls our attention to the kitchen doorway.


    ¡°Santi?¡± Mire called out softly Rubbing her eyes. That were still a little puffy. He scooped her up with his good arm and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Good morning princess.¡± She snuggled her face into his neck while hugging him.


    ¡± You wanna watch cartoons with me?¡± He asks and she nodszily.


    ¡°Can Isadorae with us?¡± She asked turning to me.


    ¡± I would love to watch cartoons with you¡± I smiled. She returned a smile and reached out to me. I was shocked, but not as shocked as Raphael was, I took her in my arms and she clung to me like she didst night.


    ¡°Wow.¡± I hear Alfonzo mutter under his breath. Gabrie got up and walked towards us.


    ¡°Princess, can I talk to Isadora for a minute?¡± She asks and Mire nods. I hand her back to Rafael who walks off with her into another room.


    ¡°You were meant to be here with him.¡± She blurts out. I¡¯m stunned by her statement.


    ¡± She has never taken to anyone like that before. I was jealous of my own son when my daughter took to him faster than she did me but now I see she has found an equal recement.¡±


    ¡°I would never rece what Rafael means to her.¡±


    ¡°No sweetheart, that¡¯s not what I meant. You could never rece Rafael but when he¡¯s not here you are an equalfort for her until he gets back. She likes you.¡± Her smile warmed my heart. I love that little girl already. Hell. who wouldn¡¯t she¡¯s way too precious.


    ¡°I already love her so much.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°They always watch cartoons in his room.¡± She winked and went back to the table.


    When I opened the door I saw them cuddling and watching The Powerputf Girls.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like Buctercup Santi.¡± Mire giggles.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s always grumpy too.¡±


    ¡°Why you little.¡± He starts tickling her and herughter filled the room. I couldn¡¯t help butugh along with her. When she sees me, she perks up even more.


    ¡°Isadora! Come, we¡¯re watching The Powerpuff Girls!¡± She scopped, patting the bed. I crawl into bed next to Rafael. He puts his arm over my shoulder. Mire climbs into myp and hugs me.


    ¡°I¡¯m just like Blossom, cause she¡¯s the leader and Santi is like Buttercup cause he¡¯s grumpy a lot like she is .. and that makes you Bubbles!¡±


    ¡°How am I like Bubbles?¡±


    ¡°Cause she¡¯s the sweetest our of all the sisters and she¡¯s nice and I like her the most.¡± And with that sheys down across ourps and continues watching her show. I y with her hair and she snugeles even closer to me. I don¡¯t know how it happened but this little girl has brought out a mothering instinct in me, I didn¡¯t even know I had. I look up at Rafacl who had a wide grin on his face. I smile and he kisses me.


    With Mire asleep, Rafael picks her up and takes her back to her room. I decided to get dressed. I wanna see Josie and Cass. I bet they¡¯re going nuts without me. Especially Josie. I hope she hasn¡¯t killed Brianna. Okay. I secretly do hope she at Ieast stabs that bitch.


    When Rafael came back, he came up behind me and picked me up with his good arm. Damn this boy is strong,


    ¡°Going somewhere kitten?¡±


    ¡°To the club. I wanna see Josie and Cass.¡± He nodded kissed me and got dressed.


    ***The Silver Paw***


    I walk in and see Cass behind the bar as usual and Josie on stage. She spots me and jumps off like a mad woman, charging at me.


    ¡°Kitty!¡± She screams and plows into me hard. Nearly knocking us both to the ground.


    ¡°GIabrie told me what happened. Thank god you guys are okay¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lI be back. I need to make a few phone calls.¡± Rafael kissed me and walked off to his office. I look back at Josie who was grinning like an idiot, trying not tough.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked rolling my eyes.


    ¡°You did it, didnt you?¡±


    ¡°Josie.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me woman! I can see it written all over your face!¡±


    ¡°Josie¡± I let out an irritated sigh.


    ¡°You little minx! You did! How was he? Was he good? Is he big?¡±


    ¡°Josie!¡± I yelled. She stopped and stared at me.


    ¡°Amazing, yes and oh my god yes.¡± I giggled.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She squealed and shuffled her feet like a kidgoing to Disnend.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    I get inside my office, take out my phone and call my dad.


    ¡°Everything at the club is normal.¡±


    ¡°Good. Jacob called and said he may be able to salvage some footage from one of the cameras.¡±


    ¡°Good. Hopefully it will have the face of the motherfucker who stole from us.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re done checking things there, go to the warehouse and check on your brothers. They¡¯re down there now cleaning things up. I¡¯ll call as soon as I hear from Jacob.¡±


    ¡°Si padre.¡± (Yes father )


    ¡°And hijo I¡¯m proud of you.¡± (Son)


    I hear the door to my office click. ¡°Hi daddy.¡± I turn around and see Brianna wearing nothing but some skimpy underwear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. What do you want Brianna?¡± She walks up to me and puts her hand on my chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you big daddy. I barely see you anymore.¡± She leans in to kiss me .. Oh fuck no. I put my hands on her shoulders and push her back.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t call me that. Now get out of my office.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you !? You¡¯ve never turned me away before! What changed !?¡± She screams. I re at her.


    ¡°You remember what I said I would do if you ever raised your voice at me again?¡± I growled. She lunges at me and begins kissing my neck. As I¡¯m pushing her off me, I hear the door click again.


    ¡°What the fuck do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± My kitten walks in, folding her arms.


    Aw shit¡­..


    *********

 CHAPTER 15

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    ¡°Kitten, let me exin.¡± Rafael pleads. I walk over to the whore drapped over him, grab a fist full of her hair. Yank her to the floor then stand in front of Rafael.


    ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are puting your hands on my man like that? I should fuck you up.¡±


    ¡°Your man !? He is not your man!¡± She Screams.


    ¡°Did I say you could speak?¡± I p her hard. ¡°Get the fuck out of this office before I cut that pretty little face of yours.¡± She gasps and runs out like a Scared little puppy. I turn to Rafael. He¡¯s shocked and slightly aroused. I can see the bulge in his pants get bigger. I get up closer to his face.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not allowed to be touched, then neither are you .. by anyone but me. You got that?¡± He smiled and nodded. I leaned in and kissed him.


    ¡°That was really hot baby. I¡¯m extremely turned on right now.¡± H e wiggles his eyebrows at me. I grab his dick through his pants and lightly squeeze hopefully he understands my message. This is mine. His body stiffens to my touch and he inhales sharply.


    ¡°I can tell.¡± I let him go and walk to the door.


    ¡°Come find me when you¡¯re done papi.¡± He just stood there lilke a deer in headlights with his jaw on the floor.


    I waited until I was out of ear shot and giggle to myself. Damn that felt good. Probably better than it should have. Just because I¡¯m weak around him doesn¡¯t mean I dont have the fire and desire to protect and im what¡¯s mine I walk up to Cass and see him talking to Brianna. When she sees me, she scurries off, looking down at the floor.


    ¡°Hey there kitty cat.¡± He smiles. I roll my eyes and sit down on a stool.


    ¡°If you see her around Rafael again, let me know.¡± He raised an eyebrow and cocked his head to the side.


    ¡°And if she does?¡±


    ¡°I will cut her.¡± I hiss. He lets out a bellyugh. ¡°I heard you and the boss man were together.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°How?¡± ¡°Sweetheart. this is a strip club. Word travels fast. Especially when you threaten the srippers.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t scare me.¡±


    ¡°I can see that.¡± Heughs again. I felt a pair of big arms engulf me and I smile.


    ¡°You ready kitten?¡± He kissed my check. I nod.


    ¡°Later Cass.¡±


    ¡°Later kitty cat.¡± He waves.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I ask staring out the car window.


    ¡°To the warehouse. I¡¯m gonna help my brothers clenn up thc mess.¡±


    ¡°What mess?¡± I ask turning to face him. He sighs.


    ¡°We run guns. Someone came to the warehousest night and stole the shipment. That¡¯s when I got shot. We were trying to figure out who did it when three guys ambushed us and started shooting.¡± As he exined my stomach clenched up. He immediately noticed and grabbed my hand. kissing my knuckles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby. None of them were left alive. We¡¯ll be safe. I wont let anything happen to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who worries you know. I worry about you too. I dont want you getting hurt anymore or worse .. ending up dead.¡± He pulls the car over and parks it on the side of the road. He turns to me and lens over the center console .. grabbing my chin and kisses me hard.


    ¡°I will never leave you kitten. I promise not to put myself in any danger that I can¡¯t handle.. and I can handle a lot. I will alwayse back to you. Never forget that.¡± He stares at me and I nod sadly


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°You will alwayse back to me.¡± I repeat his words. He kisses me again then pulls away.


    We get to the warehouse and all his brothers were silently cleaning. Moving boxes. picking up cabs, papers and broken ss. Javier was moving slow. He looked like shit. Rafael beat the hell out of him. His right eye was swollen, his neck and arms were bruised all to hell. Rafael went straight to him and gently gave him a hug. Javicr hugged him back. I guess they¡¯re back to normal. Gonna have to gct used to these mood swings of theirs.


    When Rafael let him go Javier came right up to me. Face to face, the extent of his injuries became more visible. He looked a lot worse up close.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I said those things to you.¡± His eyes started to water. I sigh and gently wrap my arms around him. I know it must have hurt him, but he wrapped his arms around me and squeezed like it Was thest time he would see me.


    ¡°I forgive you Javier. I forgave you the moment you said then.¡±


    ¡°I was just so mad and¡± I cut him of.


    ¡°I know, and you took it out on the person closest to you. I understand. He¡¯s your brother. I dont have any family living so i dont know how it would feel to have a hurt sibling but I love Rafael and I imagine it feels simr to what you felt.¡± I smiled and he nodded. I kissed his cheek and he grinned.


    ¡°Perk up buttercup. Me and you are good.¡± I roll my eyes when I hear Alfonzo, Ishmael and Enrico .. aww and coo at us. I quickly whip my head towards them and re.


    ¡°Since you wanna ruin the moment like dickheads, guess what? ruin a moment for you too. I¡¯m was gonna hug each of you but now you can do without.¡± They all whine. I shake my head, grab a broom and help them clean. Hourster and the ces looks pretty decent, but Im exhausted. We hear Rafael¡¯s phone ring and he answers it.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    *Silence *


    ¡°Okay, be there in ten.¡± He hangs up and puts his phone back in his pocket. ¡°Jacob found a lead. Dad is pissed.¡± They all nod. He grabs me and we speed to the house.


    -The Montez Mansion-


    We walk in to what looks like a Computer ss set up in the living room. ckptops, cables and wires everywhere.


    ¡°Dad, calm down. Who was it?¡± Rafael asked.


    ¡°Rafael.¡± Jacob greets Rafael. ¡°Jacob.¡± Rafael nodded. Jacob motions for him toe look at his screen. He quietly looks for a few seconds before screaming.


    ¡°Fucking Rodrigo! I¡¯m gonna kill that hijo de puto!¡± (Son of a bitch) Rodrigo did this !? But why !?


    ¡°I knew that stupid little shit was shady!¡± Alfonzo yelled.


    ¡°Those must have been Hector¡¯s men we killed.¡± Javier added.


    ¡°There is no way Hector knew about this! He¡¯s been my trusted friend for years! If Rodrigo did this, he did it behind Hector¡¯s back. I will call him and get to the bottom of this.¡± Emiliano eximed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No! If you do that, he will tip off Rodrigo and that will send him off the radar. Right now, he doesn¡¯t know we found out it was him. That¡¯s our advantage. We cane up with a n to catch him. and when we do, no one touches him. He is mine to kill.¡± Rafael seethes and everyone nods.


    ***********

 CHAPTER 16

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    I was in the kitchen when I heard a familiar voice scream my name. I turn to See Gabrie, Josie and cass all walk in.


    ¡°Isa!¡± Josie screams and runs to hug me.


    ¡°Hey! What are you guys doing here?¡±


    ¡°They always attend the Montez Ball with us¡± Gabrie says smiling.


    ¡°Montez Ball?¡±


    ¡°Rafael didn¡¯t tell you?¡±She red. I shook my head.¡±


    Esa perguena inierda! I could just strangle that boy¡± (that little shit!) She sighs.


    ¡°The Montez Ball is an event we throw every year. Mostly family and close friends of the family attend. We get together, drink, mingle, dance and overall have a good time.¡± She exins. I wonder why he didn¡¯t tell me?


    ¡°Are you telling me this because you want me to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re going Josie and Cass are taking you shopping¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the money to go shopping Gabrie and there¡¯s no way that ..¡±


    She Cuts me off.


    ¡°Shhhh No discutas conmigo carino. We will pay for anything you want. I will not take nk for an answer and you won¡¯t worry about a thing. Understood?¡± (Don¡¯t argue with me Sweetheart) I nod.


    ¡°Maravillosp!¡± (Wonderful) she turns to Josie and Cass.


    ¡°Cass, you protect them and find yourself a nice suit darling. Josie, you and Isadora find the perfect dresses. Money is no object.¡± Cass and Josie nod


    ¡°When do we leave?¡± I ask excitedly. ¡°whenever you¡¯re ready kitty cat¡± Cass chuckles.


    ¡°Give me five minutes. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I turn and quickly run upstairs.


    -Rafael¡¯s Room-


    I walk in and see him resting in bed Laying on his back with one arm over his stomach and the other behind his head. I walk over and kiss him. He flutters his eyes open and startles me by grabbing me and yanking me into the bed with him. He snuggles me and hums to himself.


    ¡°Mmm¡±


    ¡°Baby?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He answerszily.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the Ball?¡± I asked. He shoots out of bed and huffs.


    ¡°Shit! Ipletely forgot! Is my mom mad?¡± He asks scratching the back of his neck nervously.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s not happy but I think she¡¯s over it. Josie and Cass are here. They¡¯re taking me shopping.¡±


    ¡°Want me toe with you?¡± He smiles. And ruin your surprise? Absolutely not.


    ¡°No. I just wanted to tell you I was leaving and to ask favorite color is.¡±


    ¡°Green. The color of my kitten¡¯s eyes.¡± He smiles and I kiss him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    ¡°Call me if you need me. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too baby.¡±


    -At The Mall-


    ¡°We should get some sexy underwear for you to wear!¡± Josie wiggles her eyebrows at me. I see Cass roll his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Cass?¡± I ask, smiling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind taking you girls dress shopping, but I draw the line at underwear.¡± He groans and we giggle. Such a dude.


    ¡°You can wait outside while we shop there.¡± Josie suggests and he nods with noint. We head to the nearest Victoria Secret and begin looking. After a while of snooping around I find three choices and go to meet Josie by the dressing rooms.


    After trying three different outfits with Josie making variousments about the dresses, we finally arrived at the perfect one.


    ¡°Perfect! Elegant, ssy and gorgeous, but why green?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Rafael¡¯s favorite color because he loves my eyes.¡± I smile.


    ¡°Sappy.¡± Cass mutters. I lip him off. ¡°Don¡¯t hate.¡± I stick my tongue out at him and heughs. ¡°Are we done? I¡¯m sick of shopping.¡± Josie whines. We nod and head back to the house.


    Not one foot in the door and I¡¯m immediately scooped up by Rafael and covered with kisses. ¡°Mmmm hey there kitten.¡± He whispers. ¡°Have fun?¡± I nod.


    ¡°I got a surprise for you.¡± I wink at him. He raises an eyebrow and grins.


    ¡°What kind of surprise?¡± He asks, getting giddy like a kid on Christmas.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a good boy you¡¯ll find out after the Ball.¡± I stated. He puffs out his bottom lips and pouts. He¡¯s too cute. I gently pat the side of his face. ¡°Pouting wont work on me baby.¡± He smiles. ¡°I made you lunch. Its sitting on the table. Come to my room when you¡¯re done.¡± He kisses me on the head and jogs upstairs. Damn that¡¯s a nice ass.


    After I eat, I carry my bags upstairs to his room. I walk in but he¡¯s not here. I walk in further, I hear the water running in his bathroom shut off. He walks out on nothing but a towel. My bags and jaw drop to the floor. Fuuuuck he¡¯s yummy!


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    ¡°Like what you see baby?¡± She nods. I walk over to her, pick her up by her ass and carry her to the bathroom. Steam has already somewhat fogged up the mirrors and made the room humid.


    ¡°Strip for me kitten.¡± She slowly takes off her shirt and pants. Revealing skin I want to lick and chew on. When shes fully nakes she tries to cover herself. I drop my towel and grab her hands. Moving them away from her gorgeous body. ¡°Do you know how delicious you look?¡± Her entire body blushes a shade of pink. Fucking sexy. I turn on the shower and walk her in .. putting her under the warm water. I grab some vani body wash I bought for her and drip it onto her body. She shivers when my hands begin tother her up. I dont miss a single inch either. When she¡¯s fully rinced off, I pick her up and gently press her against the shower wall.


    ¡°See that bar right there?¡± She looks up and nods.


    ¡°Grab it outwards with both hands like you¡¯re doing a pull up and don¡¯t let go.¡± When she does, I lift her up just a little further so I¡¯m face to face with my desert.


    ¡°Baby? What are you ..¡±


    ¡°Shhhh. If you make any noise above a soft moan I¡¯m gonna spank you hard. Understood?¡± I smirk. She nods. I lick her folds and immediately she moans. Not too loud, but loud enough for me to hear her. She gasps and squeezes her thighs together when I suck on her clit. ¡°Mmm Rafael¡± She moans. That¡¯s right baby. Say my name. As I eat her she¡¯s pulling up and down on the bar. Squeezing and rxing her thighs.


    Moaning and humming. I don¡¯t think she knows what do do with herself. I mentally smile and stick my tongue inside her she gasps. ¡°Oh my god¡± her breathing increases and so does my speed. ¡°Mmm .. Yes baby, I¡¯m so close ..¡± And she was. More wet now than when I started. I focus on her clit and soon she cums in my mouth. Her pussy pulsating around my tongue. Fuck she tastes good. Trying to catch her breath, she smiles at me. Oh .. Im not done with you yet kitten. I want more. I wait a few seconds. I know she¡¯s super sensitive at the moment. I look up at her and give her an evil grin. She cocks her head to the side and gives me a confused look. Before she could say anything, I stick my tongue back inside her. ¡°Oh fuck! Ahhh! Rafael!¡± She hollers. I swat her ass for being to loud and smile when I hear the crisp pop from her ass being wet. She inhales sharply and I feel her tighten around my tongue once more. ¡°Oh shit baby, I¡¯m gonna cum again ..¡± Soon her body goes limp in my arms and I clean my te. Not missing a single drop. I gently set her down and try not to giggle at her wobbly legs. She looks up at me


    ¡°What was that for?¡± She asks out of breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re my drug and I needed a fix.¡± I grin.


    ¡°And the second time?¡±


    ¡°I told you kitten, I don¡¯t like being teased and you¡¯re teasing me by not giving me my surprise.¡± I smirk. She giggles and my body lights on fire.


    God I love this woman. My perfect goddess.


    My kitten.


    ********

 CHAPTER 17

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    As I prepare in the bathroom, butterflies run amuck in my stomach. I¡¯ve never been to a ball before. What do l do? How do l act? So many questions and never enough answers. I finish and walk out to see Rafael in a navy blue tux. His hair slicked back and his tattoos peaking on the skin he does have visible damn he looks god. When he sees me his jaw drops. He doesn¡¯t move nor speak .. he just stands there, scanning me over and over as if to determine whether I¡¯m real or not.


    ¡°Madre de dios.¡± (Mother of God) He mutters to himself but I hear him and giggle. I slowly approach him and he pulls me lightly to his chest, putting his forehead on mine.


    ¡°Damnit kitten. Why are you doing this to me?¡± I raise my eyebrows.


    ¡°And what exactly am I doing to you¡±! I ask. He sighs and grawls deeply.


    ¡°¡®M trying very hard to restrain myself from pinning you to a wall and fucking you till your legs don¡¯t work,¡± He whispers through gritted teeth in my ear. I let out a soft but sharp exhale if that doesn¡¯t make you instantly wet then I don¡¯t know what would.


    ¡°Come kitten, before I change my mind.¡± I nodded. We walk downstairs hand in hand and everyone is dressed to the ¡°T¡±. All the boys looking sharp as hell in their suits and the girls more beautiful than ever. Josie decided on a gorgeous maron gown that matched really well wilh her skin tane and made her red hair stand out more. Gabrie wore a gorgeous skin tight gold dress pretty sure it wasn¡¯t made with real gold but it wouldn¡¯t surprise me if it was That woman is unpredictable. Even Mire was wearing a cute litle pink dress. She really did look like a princess when she spotted me she gasped . Everyone turned and did the same


    ¡°You look so pretty Isa!¡± Mire squealed.


    ¡°Hot damn!¡± Alfonza shouts.


    ¡°Damn doll, I think I¡¯m in love.¡± Ishmael said patting his chest rapidly. I giggle and Rafael scowls at him.


    ¡°Love me all you want Ish, but I¡¯m happily taken.¡± I hook my arm onto Rafael and he calms down but doesn¡¯t take his eyes off Ishmael. He¡¯s a territorial.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t gonna break my heart like that Kitty¡± He pouts. He grabs his chest, over exaggerating the pain of his non-broken heart.


    ¡°You look absolutely beautiful darling.¡± Giabrie says and kisses my cheek.


    ¡°Thank you Gabrie.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± She smiles.


    ¡°More like nervous. I¡¯ve never done something like this before.¡± I take a deep breath, steadying my nerves. Rafael takes my hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby, I¡¯ll be by your side the whole night.¡± He smiles and kisses the back of my hand.


    -The Montez Ball-


    The size of this ce is lilke two football stadiums. Fucking huge! Shiny metallic floors, chandeliers and people crowded around fancy tables full of food and drinks. A couple approach us and greet Rafael.


    ¡°Rafael! Good to see you nephew! Damn boy. These guns get bigger and bigger each time I see you!¡± The man says patting Rafael¡¯s arm roughly andughing.


    ¡°Hey Tony, how you been?¡± Rafael chuckles.


    ¡°Good man. Nadia has been dying to see you though.¡± He says looking at the beautifuldy to his right. Rafael leans in and kisses her on the cheek.


    ¡°Rafael missed you so much! How are you?¡± She smiles.


    ¡°I¡¯m good Nadi. How¡¯s the baby?¡±


    ¡°Keeping me up all hours of the night.¡± The man jests and earns a p on the back of the head from Nadia.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry What was that, that came out of your mouth just now? Keeping you up? Oh! That¡¯s right. I do remember you feeding our son from your swollenctating breasts every couple of hours. How silly of me.¡± She rolls her eyes so fiercely, even I feel it. I quickly cover my mouth and let my chest violendy convulse as I fight the urge to burst outughing. She growls in a huff and walks away over to greet Gabrie and Emiliano.


    ¡°Who is this lovely creature?¡± Tony asks taking my hand and kissing it.


    ¡°This is my girlfriend Isadora. Baby, this is my Uncle Antonio but we call him Tony¡± Nadia soon returns and stands in front of me, pulling me into a hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sweetie. It was rude of rne to walk away like that. Do forgive me. This fuckhead just gets on my nerves sometimes and I have to walk away or I¡¯ll get the urge to beat him to death with my shoe.¡± She smiles. She must have learned that from Gabrie.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love. Can you forgive me?¡± Tony asks giving her a pouty lip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you when you can breastfeed our son,¡± She hisses and turns back to me. ¡°So what¡¯s your name darling?¡±


    ¡°Isadora.¡± I smile at her.


    ¡°My girlfriend.¡± Rafael says proudly. Nadia gasps.


    ¡°Girlfriend !? Well I¡¯d never thought Id see the day!¡± She eximed and pped her hands excitedly.


    ¡°Why is everyone so shocked by that?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Honey, Rafael has never had a girlfriend before. No woman could ever keep him interested long enough. Plus, he could never tell them he is part of the mafia. They would tuck tail and run so fast. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s already told you though, or you wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± She giggles but her expression goes serious when she turns to Rafael and grabs his chin.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You better be good to her boy or so help me God I will beat you with every shoe your mother and I ownbined. You hear me?¡± He nods.


    ¡°Good. Now go dance with her.¡± She lets go of him and winks, grabbing Tony and dragging him away. Rafael straightens his tie and clears his throat before turning to face me and holding out his hand. ¡°Dance with me kitten?¡± He smiles. I nod and take his hand, letting him lead me out onto the floor. He¡¯s smooth on his feet. Twirling me around and dipping me with such passion my knees get weak. I wanna take him right here on this dance floor. ¡°I love you.¡± I whisper to him. He twirls me outwards and yanks me back with a little force against his chest. ¡°I love you too baby.¡± After a few dances and mingling with his family, I start to loosen up.


    Gabrie was right, this is so much fun. Rafael kept his promise and never left my side. I met more of his family and friends, and I couldn¡¯t be happier. Out of nowhere, Javier appears and whispers something into Rafael¡¯s ear. His smile and yful demeanor disappeared all to quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Rodrigo is here but there¡¯s no sign of Hector.¡± Rafael growls. I feel panic shoot through me. I¡¯m pretty sure all the blood drained from my body.


    Suddenly, a single gun shot and a scream rips through the crowd and everyone panics. People dart in every direction, pushing to get to the exit. I get separated from Rafael and hear him shouting my name. In the midst of the chaos, I see a little pink dress lying on the ground.


    ¡°Mire!¡± I scream and run to her. Grabbing her little unconscious body from the floor. I look down and see arge portion of her dress stained red. She was shot in the stomach.


    ¡°Mire!¡± I pat her cheek lightly. Tears blur my vision. ¡°Mire sweetheart, open your eyes for me!¡± Rafael spots us and slides next to her.


    ¡°Princess!¡± He sees her blood stained dress. ¡°FUCK!¡± He screams and turns to me. ¡°Can you get her to the hospital, please baby !? I have to find everyone and tell them what happened. We will meet you there.¡± I nod. He hands me his keys and kisses my head quickly before running off. I pick her up and run out the door. I didn¡¯t even bother setting her down. I kept her in my arms as I sped off to the hospital. Covered in blood, with an unconscious little girl in my arms, I ran inside and screamed.


    ¡°Please help! She¡¯s been shot!¡± A nurse runs to my side and takes her from me.


    ¡°Get her to the ER!¡± She shouts and runs off with a team of nurses down the hall. I¡¯m at a loss for words. Everything was good. Everything was going good and now an innocent little girl gets shot. I fall to my knees in the middle of the room and cry. She didn¡¯t deserve this!


    ¡°WHERE IS SHE !? Where is my daughter !?¡± Gabrie screams, storming into the hospital. She sees me on the floor and pulls me up into her her arms. A nursees out of the double doors and approaches us.


    ¡°Where is she !? Where is my baby !?¡± Gabrie screams again. ¡°We have her in surgery right now. She¡¯s lucky. The bullet missed all her vital organs and there¡¯s no internal bleeding but it¡¯s lodged in a tricky ce. She may be in surgery for a while.¡± The nurse exined.


    ¡°You do everything in your power to save my daughter! If she dies, I will burn this hospital to the ground with you inside it!¡± Gabrie pointed a threatening finger at the nurse who nodded nervously and left.


    *********

 CHAPTER 18

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    It¡¯s been hours, No one has said a single word since the nurse left. Not that there was anything to say in the first ce. Rafael was in a trance like state. He hasn¡¯t moved from staring at his blood covered hands. I get up and grab his arm which seems to jolt him out of his trance and he looks up at me. His eyes were red and puffy. His hands were stained with blood but it wasn¡¯t just Mire¡¯s. A few minutes after the nurse left, Rafael beat his hands bloody on the walls. It took all his brothers, Emiliano and two securily guards to restrain him. When he finally calmed down, he went into a catatonic state the rest of the time.


    ¡°Come with ne baby.¡± I say gently. He didn¡¯t say anything, He just got up and let me guide him into the bathroom. I ran the water and put his hands underneath. Gently nursing his torn up knuckles. Suddenly he jerks his hands away and yanks me close to his chest. Crying as he burried his face into my neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m here baby. I¡¯m here. Talk to me please.¡± I begged. He snifed and pulled away from my neck.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He had my sister shot Isa. My fucking baby sister!¡±


    ¡°We will find him. We will find him and make him suffer for this. I will cut that fucker into human confetti. Nothing but pure evil shooting a defenseless child like that.¡± I gritted my teeth. He lets me go and I continue cleaning his hands. After I finish, I grab his face and kiss him. ¡°I¡¯m staying right here. You hear me? I¡¯m right here with you baby¡± He kissed me back but it was full of pain and anger. As we regain the family, the nurse enters the room.


    ¡°How is she? Is she alright?¡± Gabrie scurries on her feet.


    ¡°She made it through the worst part. We got the bullet out and managed to stop the bleeding, You can see her now but she will be out for a few days as her body recovers.¡± We follow the nurse to a room and see Mire¡¯s little body hooked up to machines. I try to hold myself together but a tear escapes and falls onto my cheek. Rafael lets go of my hand and walks over to her. Gently cing his hand on her forehead, he kisses her cheek. ¡°I love you princess.¡± I hear him whisper to her before he straightens up and walks out of the room. His brothers follow.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    I was no longer Rafael. I was The Shiv. I was out for blood and I was going to get it, one way or another. I¡¯m grateful for my kitten being there for me but she doesn¡¯t need to see this side of me. This dark, vtile and deadly side. I need to get out of here and break something .. or someone. I almost make it to he exit when I hear my brodhers yelling for me.


    ¡°Raf wait! Whatever your thinking, just wait until Mire wakes up. We will find him and he will die for this but wait until she wakes up.¡± Alfonzo pleaded.


    ¡°She needs us here Raf. Dad already called Jacob. They¡¯re sending out a worldwide manhunt for Rodrigo and Hector.¡± Enrico added.


    ¡°Hector? Why him, he wasn¡¯t even at the Ball.¡± ¡°Jacob said he¡¯s been missing for a while now. He¡¯s been kceping tabs on the both of them but hector went missing shortly after he left the club and Rodrigo dropped of the radar after he raided our warehouse.¡± Enrico exined. I can¡¯t stop thinking about the different ways I¡¯m going to kill him. Quickly? No .. he needs to suffer. Slowly? Yes .. make itst for days until he can¡¯t take it anymore and begs me to kill him.


    ¡°Tell Isadora I¡¯ll be backter. I need to get out of here.¡± I said and took off running for my car.


    ¡°Rafael wait!¡± I heard Alfonzo yell before taking off.


    -The Silver Paw-


    I walk in and see Cass behind the bar. He knows my moods. He can tell I¡¯m not myself and he doesn¡¯t ask quesions. ¡°A bottle of whiskey.¡± I snap. He nods, hands me the bottle and I head straight for my office.


    30 Minutes Later.


    Half the bottle is gone and I¡¯m only slightly buzzed. Must be the adrenaline. I hear the door click open and closed again but don¡¯t care enough to turn around and see who it is.


    ¡°Get out.¡± I hiss but get no reply. I turn my chair and see Brianna standing naked in the middle of the room. I am not in the mood for this shit.


    ¡°Get the fuck out Brianna. I will not tell you again.¡± She ignores me and begins touching herself.


    ¡°Let me help you daddy. Let me help you relieve your stress.¡± She stops and starts walking towards me. She reaches to touch me but I p her hands away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I said .. Get. Out! ¡°I yell, making her jump. She res at me. For her sake, she better not do what I think she¡¯s about to do.


    ¡°What the fuck Rafael¡¯? Ever since that little slut of a server got here you¡¯ve been a little puppy dog ??with your balls on a leash! I know it¡¯s her! I¡¯ve seen the way you look at her! The way you used to look at me¡± She scfeams. Did she just insult my kitten?¡± She can¡¯t please you like I can cause she doesn¡¯t know you like I do! I can gve you whatever she can! I can give you anything you want daddy. just tell me. ¡°

 CHAPTER 19

    She reaches for me again. My mind goes nk. I grab my gun, cock it and shoot her in the head at point nk range. Her body drops to the floor and a pool of blood forms around her head. Blood, brains and skull fragments decorated the wall behind her. Iy my gun down on the desk and slump back into my chair, staring at Brianna. I roll my eyes and sigh Well fuck ..


    ¨CBack At The House¨C


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    It¡¯ste and Rafael still isn¡¯t home. I tried to ask his brothers but they all gave me the same answer. He just needed to be alone for a while. I hope he¡¯s okay. Iy in his bed and snuggled with his pillow. I hear the door click and shoot up to see him walk through the door, covered in more blood. What did he do? He looks exhausted. I get out of bed but he walks into the bathroom and closes the door before I could get to him. Hearing the water running in the sink, I open the door and see him taking off his shirt.


    ¡°Rafael?¡± I call to him. He turns around but doesn¡¯t speak. ¡°What happened?¡± Avoiding my eyes, he stares at the sink.


    ¡°I killed Brianna.¡± He states with no emotion. What !? Why the hell would he do that !? Not that I¡¯ll miss her or anything but I hope he did kill her just for the hell of it. Okay .. calm down. He¡¯s upset and clearly isn¡¯t in his right mind. I sigh might as well clean him up. I begin to undress and when Im fully naked he speaks. ¡°Isa .. Im not¡±


    ¡°Shhh. Don¡¯t speak.¡± I finish undressing him and run us a bath. I make him get in first, then I get on hisp, facing him. I grab his body wash and begin to wash him. He doesn¡¯t say a word. He just watches me. I glide my hands over his muscles. Massaging and washing away the dried blood. He¡¯s tense but soon rxes a little when I pour the hot water over him. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna ask questions and you don¡¯t have to talk about. You¡¯re here, at home, with me and that¡¯s all that matters.¡± He looked relieved but still very tense. I have an idea and hopefully it¡¯ll work. I hate to see him like this but I¡¯ll do anything to help ease his pain. ¡°Fuck me.¡± He was a little shocked by my statement. He shook his head.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m too angry for that. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± He sighs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Be rough with me if you need to be, but you need to rx and this bath isn¡¯t helping. You¡¯re still tense so fuck me Rafael¡± I pushed myself down on him. Grinding my hips slowly and feeling him grow hard beneath me.


    ¡°Whatever you do to me will heal. I love you baby, and if you need to fuck your frustration out, then let me help you.¡± He groans as my pussy makes contact with his dick. Sliding back and forth along his shaft, which is now fully hard and throbbing.


    ¡± You know I love you right? ¡°He asks me in a serious tone. I nod.¡± Good. Remember that .. cause I¡¯m about to fuck you like I don¡¯t. I¡¯m not gonna be gentle with you.¡± The moment I nod, it was like a switch was flipped. He was no longer my Rafael. He res at me and grabs my throat with both hands. Lifting me up just a little, he shoves himself deep inside me. He doesn¡¯ t go slow and he¡¯s definitely not gentle. He thrusting angrily. Forcefully yanking my body down on top of him, making water ssh out of the tub. I don¡¯t make a sound except for the asional whimper. With his hands still around my throat, he lifts me out of the tub jerking me into the middle of the bathroom floor.¡± On your knees. ¡°Hemands. I drop to my knees.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± I do as he says. He shoves himself to the back of my throat and begins thrusting roughly again. Breathing out sharply with each thrust. This is for him not me. I love him and if this helps him in any way, then he can do whatever he wants with me. A few more thrusts and he pulls himself out of my mouth. I cough violently but still don¡¯t say a word. He pushes me over the edge of the sink and smacks my ass hard enough to make me cry out. Its stung. He pushes himself back inside me and puts his hands back around my throat .. pounding me hard. He lets go of my neck and grabs my arms, pulling them behind me and goes back to pounding me. After several minutes, Im shocked to find myself close to cumming and so is he. He jerks out of me, spins me around and drops me to my knees again. Shoving himself back in my mouth, he cums. When he pulls out, I cough and try to catch my breath as he lets me go and walks away from me running his fingers through his hair. My legs are tingling and somewhat numb. I struggle to stand but when I do I grab his face. He closes his eyes and sighs. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby.¡± He tried to look away.


    ¡°Hey look at me.¡± I jerk his face a little and he does. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not hurt. In fact, I was close to cumming before you pulled out.¡± I smile to lighten the mood. When he smirks, I knew he was back to being my sweet Rafael. ¡°Then let me make it up to you.¡± He said. I nod.


    ¡°I love you kitten.¡±


    ¡°I love you too Rafael.¡± I rest my forehead on his. ¡°No matter what.¡±

 CHAPTER 20

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    -The Silver Paw-


    Ever since the ball, he¡¯s more clingy than he was before he won¡¯t allow me go anywhere without him. ¡®Stay where I can see you kitten¡¯ He¡¯s way more protective now.


    I decided to go back to work while we wait for Mire to wake up. The boys came back to the club and did .. well whatever they usually do. Rafael agreed to let me work, even though l know he didn¡¯t want me to. He just sits in his lounge chair and watches me. asianally walking the floor, finding me and pulling me into a dark corner to make out like horny teenagers. He¡¯ll tell me he loves me, pat me on the ass and say get back to work kitten.


    ¡°After our aggressive fuck session, he¡¯s more gentler than ever. Not gonna lie. I kinda liked the rough sex. Maybe not hale-fucking but he can throw me around and choke me a bit. He promised he would never do that again unless I asked


    .¡±How¡¯s Mire?¡± Startled. I turn around and p the ever living fuck out of Josie. I was so lost in thought, it took me a minute to realize it was her.


    ¡°What the fuck! Why !?¡± She whined.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I just wanted to know how Mire was doing.¡± She¡¯s super pale for a white girl. So anything done to her skin can be seen very clearly. A bright red handprint, getting darker and more detailed by the second, swells on her cheek. She whinmpers as she rubs the side of her face and sits down at the bar.


    ¡°Want sone ice for that love?¡± Cass asks and she nods. He fills a rag full of Crushed ice and ties it at the end with a rubber band. Giving it to her he turns to me and similes. ¡°Nice p by the way. Even I felt that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m spryry I hit you. I was deep in thought and you scared the hell out of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, but if you ever p me like that again, I¡¯m pping you back.¡±


    ¡°Fair ennugh.¡± I giggle.


    ¡°Now how is Mire doing?¡± she asks puting the ice back on her cheek.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t wnkeun up yet, so everyone is trying to stay positive. The doctor said her wounds are healing considerably well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll call us if she¡± Josie gets cut off by Rafael running towards us. He picks me off the stool and turns me around and kisses me hard.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake! We need to go to the hospital.¡± He Smiles and sets me down.


    -At The Hospital-


    We get to her room and find her sitting up in bed watching cartoons with Emiiliano. When she sees us her eyes light up.


    ¡°Santi!¡± She hollers. Rafael runs over and hugs her. ¡°I missed you so much princess,¡± He says, smothering her in kisses as she giggles.


    ¡°I missed you too! Papa said I was in an ident.¡±


    ¡± But you¡¯re here now and that¡¯s all that matters.¡± I added.


    ¡°Isa!¡± She looks past Rafael and screams, holding her arms out to me. I walk over and hug her.


    ¡°Papa said you brought me here after I got hurt. Thank you¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee princess.¡± I smile and try to push back the urge to cry.


    ¡°Te amo Isa, ¡°(I love you Isa) She said with a smile .. and heree the water works.


    ¡± I love you too Mire¡±


    ¡± Will you watch cartoons with me?¡± She asks puinting to the TV.¡± Sure sweetie. I climb into bed next to her and she immediately snuggles up to me. Emiliano gets up and turns to Rafael.


    ¡°Can I talk to you outside hijo?¡±(Son). Emiliano gestures to the door. Rafael nods, turns to me and kisses me. Then does the same for Mire.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back baby ¡°He whispers. I nod.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    ¡°They found Rodrigo. He¡¯s hiding in Brazil, in one of his father¡¯s safe houses.¡± He sighs.


    ¡°And hector?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead. They found his body stashed in the floorboards of his house. They Suspect Rodrigo killed him but we don¡¯t know for sure or why.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°We need to go get him.¡± I grit my teeth.


    ¡°He has all of hector¡¯s men backing him up. Fifty men maybe more, Jacob has a n but you¡¯re not gonna like it.¡± He gave me a worried look.


    ¡± What¡¯s the n?¡± I sigh, irritated.


    ¡°We can talk about thatter. I want Isadora to hear the n as well. For now let¡¯s enjoy the fact that your little sister is awake and doing better.¡± He said patting me on the arm. I nod and we head back to Mire¡¯s room.


    I smile when I see my kitten and my princess asleep, snuggled together.


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely a keeper son.¡± Dad said winking.


    ¡°Oh believe me .. I know she is. And I n to dojust that. Keep her .. forever.¡±


    ¡°Your mother is on her way here. I need you back at the house with me when Jacob shows up. The girls will join uster.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like leaving her alone¡±


    ¡°I dare someone to try to hurt them while your mother is around. They¡¯d be dead from busted car drums. She¡¯d Scream them to death.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Would you like to sleep on the couch my love?¡± My mother says. tapping her foot on the floor. My father is a very tough man. Put a gun in his face and he will stare you down, daring you to pull the trigger. Put him in an unfair tight between five guys and he will pistol whip them all in a matter of minutes but put my mother in front of him and he turns into a little kid who is scared of the dark.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love¡± My dad says, kissing her on the check.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought¡±, She turns from my father and faces me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby .. no one will hurt our girls while I¡¯m here. Now go. and take your father wvith you before I beat him with both of my shoes.¡± She red at him. I nod andugh.


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    I wake up with Mire sleeping soundly on my chest. Her little arms, wrapped around my waist. I look over and see Gabrie sitting in a chair watching a horror movie, yelling at the¡¯TV.


    I look al the TV and see a blonde woman walk into a dark room and immediately get bashed over the head with a shovel.


    ¡°Te lo dije! (I told you so!) Always the stupid ones that die first.¡± She yells and ps her legs in frustration. I giggle and she looks at me. ¡°Ooh, I¡¯m sorry darling. Did I wake you?¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rafael?¡± I ask rubbing my eyes.


    ¡°Him, his brothers and his father are at the house. We will join themter once Mire is released from here.¡± She says getting up and turning off the TV. I look down at her sweet face and run my fingers through her hair.


    ¡°You would be great you know.¡± She smiles at me.


    ¡°Great at what?¡± ¡°Being a mother. I see how you are with her.¡± She says. Honestly, I never thought about having kids before.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure I would be.¡±


    ¡°My child does not lie. She took to you the moment she met you.¡±


    ¡°Im sure she just sensed I was a nice person.¡± I shrug. ¡°I asked her why she wouldn¡¯t let you go that night we visited Rafael. Do you know what her answer was?¡± I shook my head. ¡°She said you smelled like him. That you make her feel safe, just like he does. You remind her a lot of him. My sons, except Rafael, have brought home girls before and she never took to any of them the way she did with you. She knows you love her brother. She knew it the moment she met you. My daughter is a lot smarter than people think she is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speechless.¡± I smile and lean over to kiss Mire on the head when she stirs awake and flutters her eyes open.


    ¡°Isa?¡± She says sleepily. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t leave me right?¡± Her little hands grip onto my shirt. ¡°No sweetie. I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    ¡°Will you y with my hair again so ai can go back to sleep please?¡± She asks. I smile, nod and run my fingers through her hair several time before she falls asleep again.


    *************

 CHAPTER 21

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    With Mire asleep on my shoulder we walk in the house and the air is tense. Everyone was crowed in the kitchen. Emiliano looks at me with a stern face.


    ¡°Please put her to bed ande back when you¡¯re done.¡± He says. I nod and take her upstairs. When I get back to the kitchen. Rafael stands behind me and puts his arms around my waist.


    ¡°Okay, as far as we know. Rodrigo is hiding out in one of his fathers safe houses in Brazil. Since there is no extradidion there .. we can¡¯t, from a legal stand point, go and arrest him. Which is why we need to catch him ourselves, Off the books,¡± Jacob says, eyeing everyone.


    ¡°Jacob and his team will be on standby if we need them.¡± Emiliano adds.


    ¡°Not juining the fight old timer?¡± Alfunzo snickers.


    ¡°My fighting days are done kid, but I can still pull a trigger,¡± Jacob res at him.


    ¡°Buuuurn!¡± Ishmael shouts and smacks Alfonzo on the arm. Alfonzo retaliates and hits Ishmael hard in the chest,


    ¡°Ow! You hit ny nipple bro!¡± He yells rubbing his chest. Alfonzo rolls his eyes making me giggle.


    ¡°We will fly to Brazil and lure him out with bait.¡± Jacob looks at me, then Emiliano and the boys.


    ¡°No! Out of the fucking question! You¡¯ve lost your mind if you think you¡¯re using my girl as baitl¡± Rafael growls,


    ¡°He wants her Rafael. He stated it clearly in the letter. She¡¯s our best chance of getting hirn out in the open. My team will be there. Everyone in this room will be there ..¡± Rafael cuts him off


    ¡°I said No. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± He hisses. Letter? I turn to Rafael.


    ¡°What letter?¡± I ask Jacob takes a piece of paper out of his pocket and hands it to me. Rafael lets go of me and walks to the other sicde of the kitchen, I take a second to read the letter and my blood begins to boil. He kept this a secret from me. I turn to him.


    ¡°Never lie or keep secrets from me and I will never lie and keep secrets from you, Is that not what you told me !?¡± l yell, crumpling the paper and throwing it at him.


    ¡°Baby¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You can speak when I¡¯m done!¡± I screamed. He sighed and nodded. Everyone in the room went dead silent.


    ¡°He shot Mire because of me Rafael! And Javier was right, you got shot because of me! You kept this from me. You should have told me! Stop keeping me in the dark because you


    think I can¡¯t handle it!¡± He reaches out to me but I p his hands away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He stiffens up and res at me. I re back but before I could say more, he tosses me over his shoulder and walks out of the kitchen. ¡°Put me down right now!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±He says, walking up the stairs and into his room, locking the door behind him when he puts me down, I try to push him away but he doesn¡¯t budge. He grabs my face kinda hard and stop.


    ¡°Listen to me! I didn¡¯t tell you because it didn¡¯t matter, I would never allow him within arms length. You are not the reason I or Mire was shot. He had me shot as a warning, To let me know he was serious about what he said. He had Mire shot, to drive that point home.¡± He Exined. Hot tears burned my eyes,


    ¡°I love you kitten. I know you can handle a lot but you need to understand something. You are in my world. I can¡¯t eat, sleep or work without you om my mind constantly. I always feel the need to be near you, touch you, hold you, kiss you .. You are a drug to me, and my addiction to you will forever be at a dangerously high level. If something happens to you I won¡¯t make it.¡± He stares at me and smiled.


    I was still seething mad but his words made me so fucking horny. I love him and yes I forgive him. He has my heart and soul too but, I¡¯m not going to tell him that right now. I¡¯m going to punish him. I catch him off gaurd and push him hard. He slumps back and res at me.


    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± I demand.


    ¡°Why?¡± He raises an eyebrow.


    ¡°Do as you¡¯re told!¡± I yell. He let loose a sexy smirk and got naked. Standing there with nothig but a smile. I push him onto the bed and grab some rope hanging on his wall. I tie his hands and feet to the bed frame.


    ¡°I¡¯m lovng this side of you kitten, but I¡¯m the one who is supposed to tie you up. ¡°Quiet.¡± I spat. I lightly p him and his eyes widened.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve pissed me off, you are not allowed to touch me with your hands until l say otherwise. You don¡¯t get to kiss me either.¡± He groans.


    I stand next to the bed and start to strip. First my shirt, my pants, my bra, then my panties. Naked, standing in his view, I watch as he immediately gets hard and sighs frustratingly. I climb on top af him and rub my pussy along his dick. He bucks his hips trying to slip it in but I raise myself before he could and lightly p him again.


    ¡°It will go in, when I say it can.¡± He res at me. I bet he is dying right now. ¡°You will take care of me first.¡±


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    She¡¯s punishing me right now and I couldn¡¯t be more turned on and frustrated at the same time. She crawls up my chest and puts her nipple to my mouth.


    ¡°Suck.¡± Shemands. I smile and put her nipple in my mouth. Flicking, licking and doing circles with my tongue. I graze her with my teeth and listen as as moans in delight and shivers. She moves away and shoves me t onto the bed. My arms now above my head and slightly to the side, she straddles my face and looks down at me. ¡°Eat.¡± Shemands again and I growl. As soon as I do she¡¯s a moaning mess. Licking, flicking, sucking and tongue fucking her she grinds my face and touches herself. Fuuuuuuck me .. By now my dick is throbbing so much it hurts. A few more minutes and she cums in my mouth. She gets off my face and wipes my mouth. ¡°Good boy.¡±


    She moves down to my hips and goes back to grinding her pussy along my dick. I need to be inside her .. fuck this is torture. Suddenly she slips me inside her and we both moan simultaneously. She rides me. Her body¡¯s fluid movements, her moaning and scratching my chest .. fuck Im close. She picks up her speed.


    ¡°Baby I¡¯m gonna cum.¡± I groan and she lifts off me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t cum until I say so.¡± She hisses. She stays off me for a few seconds, kissing, licking and biting my neck and chest. Then she¡¯s back to riding me again. As soon as I feel myself about to cum again, she gets off me. This girl is gonna fucking kill me. The third time she¡¯s back to riding me, she¡¯s close and so am I. She cums. Her body shakes and writhes on top of me. Her pussy pulsating around my dick.


    Shit! Baby, I¡¯m gomna Cum! I yell and she gets off, putting me in her mouth. Sucking hard until I cum down her throat. I¡¯m out of breath, my dick hurts and I¡¯m exhausted. She smiles, wiping her mouth and grabbing my robe, heading for the door.


    ¡°Um .. baby?¡± She turns to me.


    ¡°Are you gonna untie me?¡± She opens the door and smiles. ¡°Nope.¡± She says and leaves, shutting the door behind her.


    ¡°Get back here woman!¡± I scream. ¡°Isadora!¡±


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    I walk downstairs to the kitchen and see the boys sitting around the table talking.


    ¡°Hey Isa.¡± Alfonzo greets me. He stops and looks at me confused. ¡°Where¡¯s Rafael?¡±


    ¡°In his room, naked and tied to the bed.¡± I state, grabbing a cup and filling it with water. ¡°I wanna ask so badly.¡± Ishmael said grinning like an idiot.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t.¡± I shook my head. Heughs.


    **********

 CHAPTER 22

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    It¡¯s Josie Birthday and I¡¯m nning on surprising the shit out of her. Josie is not a fan of her birthday, but she is a fan of hot men and sexy girls. In all the years I¡¯ve known her, she has never once let me throw her a party. Not even a small gathering. So I told Rafael, if he helped me throw her a badass birthday party, he could get his privileges of touching and kissing me back. Oh yes I was serious about that. Its been days since hest touched or kissed me and he¡¯s going through withdrawal. Technically I am too but i can handle it.


    He snaps at everyone except for Mire. He could never loose his cool with her. Even on his most irritating days. He did everything I asked of him, so I guess I can let him off the hook. Right now, him and his brothers are at The Silver Paw double checking everything before they call it done. As for my final act of punishment for him, I¡¯m gonna wear something to make him drool.


    Not Only do l pull off the color red, but its a velvet dress. My phone buzzes and its a text from Rafael.


    ¡°It¡¯s done baby.¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡±


    I Quickly call Josie ande met me up at the club.


    -The Silver Paw-


    I walk in and the ce looks amazing! Ribbons, streams.. even the tables and stage were decoradve and colorful. I look around and see Rafael sitting in a Corner pouting looking broody as ever. I see his brothers at the DJ booth going Over the music.


    A Few Minutes Later the ce was packed. Not with Customers, but family and friends. Mostly the Montez family and friends. The front door to the club swings open. When Josie walks in Everyone yelled SURPRISE! Her face lit up.


    ¡± You guys .. ¡°She smiled. I ran up and bear hugged her.


    ¡°Happy birthday bitch!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You did this for me? You know I dont like my birthday.¡±


    ¡°Well you¡¯re liking it tonight!¡± The boys went through a lot of trouble to pull this together¡±. She wipes a tear from her cheek and nods.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    Its been days. Fucking days, since lst got to touch her and I¡¯m growing more impatient by the second. I¡¯m frustrated, my balls hurt and I¡¯m so on edge I wanna hit someone when they look at me. She walked in with a red velvet dress. hugging her body like I wish I could. Her tits were perky and very exposed. Ugh! Its been so long since Ist tasted her the moment I saw her, my dick got rock hard.


    ¡°Still on punishument?¡± Alfonzo snickers.


    ¡°Fuck off.¡± I growl and heughs.


    ¡°Well I have been personally chosen to have the honor of telling you some great news, oh sweet, sweet brother of mine.¡±


    ¡°Get to the point Alfonzo before I stab you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re off punishment Words from the bossdy herself.¡±


    My animal instincts kick into over drive. I¡¯m ravenous, hungry, aching I need my fix. My hands begin to shake, aching to touch her again. My mouth waters at the anticipation of tasting her again. I need her now!


    ¡°Where is she?¡± My eyes scanned the entire room. I will find you kitten, and when I do. you¡¯re in so much trouble.


    ¡± Um .. Raf¡± Alfanzo says, tapping me on the shoulder and pointing near the stage. There she is My delicious little kitten. It takes me a moment to realize that not only is she dancing with Josie, but some guy is dancing dangerously close to her. Then I see hirn snake his arm around her waist. I go stiff.


    ¡°Is he .. Is he touching my girl?¡± I ball my hands into a fist.


    ¡°Rafael, this is Josie¡¯s night. Do not make a scene,¡± Alfonzo warned. Oh kitten. You¡¯re being a very bad girl, I get up and storm over to her. I grab the guy by the cor and pull him up off the floor face to face his feet dangling in the air. I¡¯m about to make my point to him very clear. If I see so much as a hint of resistance, I¡¯m breaking all of his bones.


    ¡°Leave or I will break every bone in your body Starting with the hand that touched my woman. ¡°I growled. The terror in his face made me want to smile but I held back. I was fuming, This is MY woman! I haven¡¯t been able to touch her for days and you think you get to touch her before me! Or fucking at all for that matter! He gasps and wiggles out of my grip, making a b-line straight for the door.


    ¡°Rafael, we were just dancing.¡± I hear her sultry voice and my head whips in her direction. I growl so loud other people turned their heads. I toss her over my shoulder and head to my office. I close the door and lock it. Putting her down, I go straight for her lips. Fuck I missed that taste. She smells like cinnamon and vani, but there¡¯s another smell a man¡¯s smell.


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    As he¡¯s kissing me I hear a growl escape his chest. Next thing I know ..


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me smell another man on you kitten.¡± He pins me up against the wall, holding my hands above my head. ¡°You are mine. Only mine.¡± He grabs my dress at the cleavage and rips it in half, all the way down.


    ¡°Rafael!¡± I shout as he pulls it off me and throws it aside. His hands are all over me. He¡¯s looking for his fix So I give my man what he wants. As he¡¯s kissing my body hungrily, I grab his face and make him look at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep anything from me again. I¡¯m with you baby, throught thick and thin. So whatever you have to deal with, I will deal with it too. You hear me? I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too baby, but you let another man touch you.¡± A slow grin appears on his face. Uh oh. He yanks me to his desk, bending me over the edge. He pulls down my panties, letting them fall to my ankles. ¡°Rafael?¡±


    ¡°Shhhh.¡± He lightly rubs my ass cheeks, then kisses one of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to spank you kitten .. hard.¡± Goosebumps form on my skin. ¡°I want you to count for me. Understood?¡± I nod. He swats my ass and I exhale a moan.


    ¡°One.¡±


    Again.


    ¡°Two.¡±


    Again.


    ¡°Three.¡±


    Again.


    ¡°Four!¡±


    After seveyrl hard smacks, my ass is not only red and tingling, but I¡¯m soaking wet. I look behind me and don¡¯t see him anywhere.

 CHAPTER 23

    Suddenly ¡°Oh fuck!¡± I feel his tongue devour me. Its not slow and attentive like it usually is. No. It¡¯s wild and animalistic. He¡¯s not doing this for me. This is strictly for him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been torturing me for days kitten. Keeping me away from my fix.¡± He stops and smacks my ass again. I inhale sharply. ¡°Bad girl.¡± He whispers back to devouring. I moan loudly and my body shivers. It¡¯s been days since west had sex. Even I¡¯m pent up, so I can¡¯t imagine how he¡¯s feeling. I hear him undo his zipper, then his pants fall to the floor.


    He leans over me and I feel his dick press against my opening. ¡°Try not to be to loud baby.¡± I Cover my mouth to stifle a scream as he shoves himself inside me. He wastes no and goes time in pounding me into his desk. His hand snakes up my body to my neck and he squeezes.


    ¡°Fuuuuck, you feel so good kitten.¡± He whispers in my ear. He pulls out and turns me around, picking me up by my ass. With his arms under my legs, holding me up, he slides back in and pounds away again. His grunts, groans and moans are SO sexy.


    ¡°Cum for me baby. I wanna feel you inside me.¡± I moan in his ear. He doesn¡¯t respond. I feel myself getting close and he picks up his speed.


    Suddenly he grunts and pushes himself so far inside me, I feel him in my stomach. Out of breath and still holding me, he walks over to his chair and sits down with me in hisp.


    ¡°Feel better baby?¡±


    ¡°Please dont ever do that to me again kitten.¡± He pants, trying to slow his breathing. I lean in and kiss him. ¡°I won¡¯t. I promise.¡±


    -The Aftermath-


    I wake up to a blinding stage light swinging freely above me. when my vision bes clearer, I notice I¡¯mying on my stomach and feel a super heavy weight on my lower back and thighs. Also, these aren¡¯t the clothes I was wearing after someone ripped my dress.


    I scan my surrounding. Josie is sleeping next to me. She¡¯s conpletely naked with an empty bottle of tequying an her chest. Oh my god. I look back at the clolhes I¡¯m wearing .. their hers.


    Also¡­. where the fuck is everyone? Movement in my peripheral catches my attention and I turn to see Alfonzo. He has a camera in his hands.


    ¡°Shhh.¡± He whispers and points behind me. I look back and Rafael is the super heavy weight that¡¯s crushing my lower back and thighs. He¡¯s asleep between my legs, face down and burried in between my ass cheeks. I fight the urge tough so l don¡¯t wake him up. As soon as Alfanzo snaps a picture, a giggle esxapes me, causing me to shake.


    Rafael groans and lifts his face. ¡°Fuck off Alfie¡­.. I mean it.¡± He slighly adjusts himself andys his face back inmy ass, grabbing my hips and holding me.


    Josie whines as she stirs awake. She looks down and panics. ¡°Why the hell an I naked !?¡± She tries to cover herself, which makes Allonzaugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re a stripper and you¡¯re just now getting a sense of selrt modesty¡± He says. Josie grabs the tequ bottle that fell of her and chucks it at him hard. It hits him directly on his balls. He hollers in pain and drops to the floor Cupping his crotch.


    Suddenly the front door swings open and Emiliano, Gabrie, Nadia and Antonio barge in.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± Nadia gags. ¡°It smells like ass and bad isions in here.¡±


    ¡°Everyone get up! Meet us back at the house. We have a n to discuss.¡± Emiliano orders. We groan and nod.


    We all gathered in the living room. I tried to find a ce to sit but Rafeal insisted I sit in hisp. He pulled me onto hisp the moment he sat down.


    ¡°I hope you have a beter n than yourst one Jacob.¡± Rafael eyes him.


    ¡°Yes and no. We still need her as bait but i made a few phone calls and got the blueprints to Hector¡¯s safe house. We can¡¯t get surveince because of where it¡¯s located. so we will have to do it the old fashioncd way.


    Once we know for sure how many mcon he has. we can take them out. then send Isadora in to lure Rodrigo out. She will wear a wireless the entire time so we can hear everything that¡¯s being said.¡±Jacob turns to me .


    ¡°Do you think you can handle this?¡± He asks.


    I¡¯Il do it.¡±


    I know Rafeal is worried and I understand but I want Rodrigo dead.


    ¡°We leave for Brazil in the morning. Only pack what you need.¡± Jacob says and everyone n0ds.


    -Rafael¡¯s Room-


    He hasn¡¯t said a word since we came in here and started packing. He¡¯s trying to hide it but l can tell how angry he is by the way he¡¯s folding his clothes, I walk up behind him and hug his waist. When I feel his hands rub my arms, I turn him around and sit him on the bed.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried.¡±


    ¡°l didn¡¯t want you involved in this.¡± He sighs and looks away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have one without the other Rafael. I¡¯m by your side no matter what.¡± I grab his face and make him look at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen and you don¡¯t either. It¡¯s scary, yes but I want him dead for what he did to you and Mire. If I can help in his cause of death, don¡¯t try to stop me . Help me instead.¡±I pleaded. He kissed me for a long moment before pulling away.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay, but if anything happens to you, I can¡¯t promise I wont have a mental breakdown and start shooting randomly at things .. or people.¡± He warns and makes me giggle.


    ¡°Wanna cuddle with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you already know the answer to.¡± He rolls his eyes.


    ¡°You were upset. Most people like to be left alone when they¡¯re like that. How was I supposed to know you weren¡¯t feeling that way.¡± I sigh. He grabs hold of me and yanks me onto the bed, pulling me up to his face and resting his forehead onto mine.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what mood I¡¯m in .. I will always want to be near you and cuddle with you. You keep me sane baby.¡± He coos and kisses my head.


    ¡°By the way, what the hell happenedst night? I can¡¯t remember anything after our hot office sex session.¡± I look up and see himughing.


    ¡°Cass lended you some spare clothes he keeps behind the bar. After that, you and Josie got shit faced drunk. You said you liked the outfit she was wearing and practically ripped it off her. I had to fight you to keep you from trying to change in front of everyone. Not long after that, you and a naked Josie, passed out on the stage.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± I put my head in my hands.


    ¡°Wait .. did you get drunk too?¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°Then how is it you woke up with your face burried in my ass?¡±


    ¡°I did that on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That ass is mine, that¡¯s why.¡±


    ¡°I get that but, why did you have to bury face between my butt cheeks?¡± I asked. He grabs a handful of my ass and your squeezes.


    ¡°Because that ass .. is mine. End of discussion kitten.¡± He growls and kisses my head. He is such a caveman sometimes.


    ************

 CHAPTER 24

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    Brazil


    It¡¯s beautiful here. The colors are so vibrant and the scenery is unbelievable. Rafael grabs my bags and his too, carrying them like weighed nothing. Almost like it was a workout for him. Gabrie and Mire stayed back at the mansion. Gabrie insisted oning but Rafael told her Mire wasn¡¯t going and that was thest time she argued with him.


    ¡°My team and I will go to the safe house and do some recon. For now, everyone can rx until we get back.¡± Jacob says and we all nod. Him and his team get into their ck SUV¡¯s and drive off. I feel a kiss on the back of my head and turn around.


    ¡°I¡¯l take our bags to our room. When I finish unpacking, I¡¯m taking you to the beach.¡± Rafael winked at me and walked off. Before we went to the beach, Cass and Josie took me shopping again. I didn¡¯t have a bathing suit and Josie wanted a new one. Of course, she made me get the one that would be a jaw dropping, drooling factor for you know who.


    Once we reached the beah, I saw Rafael and his brothers ying tag football when they spotted us, the game came to an imnmediale hault.


    ¡°Holy mother of God.¡± Ishmael¡¯s eyes went wide, dropping the football in his hands. Rafael turnerd around and did exactly what Josie said he would do drop in jaw straight in the sand. He walks up to me and gets right in my face.


    ¡°Why are ynu wearing that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± I smiled, ¡°I bought it just for you.¡± Ied innocenily. He red at me,


    ¡°You know what will happen if you keep teasing me kitten.¡± He warned.


    ¡°M counting on it baby.¡± I winked and sauntered away, moving my hips. I hear a faint growl and giggle. Score one for me.


    The water was cool and refreshing. It was so rxing to swim. Several times I¡¯d catch Rafael staring at me. He looks frustraterd. An idea popped into my head and I grinned to myself.


    ¡°Josie!¡± I hollered for her and she walked out of the water over to me.


    ¡°| have an idea and I need your help.¡± I wiggled my eyebrows at her. I nodded towards Rafael who was sitting under a beach umbre staring at me.


    She turned back to me and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna torture him aren¡¯t you?¡± She sighed. I smiled.


    ¡°You in?¡± I giggled.


    ¨CThe Hotel Room¨C


    I told Rafael that I would be back after helping Josie finish npacking, Once we get to our room, she helps me set up a n


    ¡°Okay, so you shouldy on the bed and y with yourself. I¡¯ll go get Rafael and tell him you need to talk to him. He¡¯lle in, see you. and lose all functions of his brain. Then you have mind blowing sex and thanlk meter for it.¡± She said making meugh.


    ¡± Alright. go get him.¡± I said and she ran out the door giggling. As soon as she left I got naked andyed on the bed. I started thinking of our hot ofice sex session and began touching myself. Even though it was my hand. I closed my eyes and could feel Rafael¡¯s tongue un Ine. As I moan, I hear the door click but I don¡¯t stop. I see Rafaeling in but he doesn¡¯t notice me yet. When he shuts the door and turns around, his expression was hard to put into words. Surprised, aroused and speechless are the closest words I could use.


    ¡°Like what you see baby? ¡°I smirk. I think I actually see drool.


    ¡°Oh kitten you¡¯re doing this on purpose aren¡¯t you?¡± He said. I nod and continue ying with myself. Moaning softly. ¡°Bad girl.¡± He walks over to me, grabbing my ankles and yanking me to the edge of the bed. I giggle when he gets close to my face.


    ¡°Do you remember what I said I would do to you if you teased me like this?¡±


    ¡°Punish me?¡± I bite my lip. He nods.


    ¡°Can you guess how?¡±


    ¡°Spank me?¡± I giggle. ¡°For starters.¡± He grinned and flipped me over onto my stomach, pulling my hips into the air so my ass was on full disy for him. He rubs his hand over my one of my ass cheeks and smacks it hard. I moan and grip onto the bed sheets. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have teased me like this kitten.¡± He smacks me again. I was expecting another swat when I felt something on my ankles. I look back and Rafael is strapping my ankles to the bed frame. When he gets done, he does the same to my wrists. ¡°This is so you won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡±


    ¡°Stop you from wha .. oh my god!¡± I moan loudly as he begins devouring me. After a few minutes I¡¯m so close. ¡°Mmm¡­ mmmm don¡¯t stop.¡± A few more seconds and he pulls away.


    ¡°Baaaby!¡± I whined. ¡°Shhh.¡± He smacks my ass again. It stings but feels so good. He lets me suffer for a few more seconds before continuing. Eating me like hisst meal on death row.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stop Rafael .. I¡¯m so close.¡± Again I¡¯m right on the edge. My legs begin to shake lightly and my stomach is in knots. He stops. FOR FUCK SAKES! This time he slows down. Licking me lightly and gentle. He¡¯s got me on the brink and holding me there.


    ¡°If you want to cum kitten, you¡¯re gonna have to beg.¡± He growls and continues. The sensation is intense and driving me insane.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Please baby?¡±


    ¡°Please what kitten?¡± He says. I cant take much more. He inserts two fingers inside me and pumps them in and out vigorously. I moan so loud Im sure the next door neighbors heard it.


    ¡°Please can I cum? Please !?¡± I plead, gripping the sheets so hard I¡¯m sure there are holes there now. He hums and picmes up his speed.


    ¡°Cum.¡± Hemands and I unravel. I came so hard it could have been mistaken fora seizure.


    As i catch my breath, I look behind me and see him taking off his clothes. He walks over to me and smacks my ass one more time before entering me. I bury my face into the bed, scream and cum again the moment he was inside.


    ¨CHours Later¨C


    ¡°I got something for you.¡± He rolls over and grabs a t rectangr shaped box. I open it and see a beautiful knife that says ¡®Kitten¡¯ written in gold on the de. ¡°Thank you baby! I love it!¡± I squeal and kiss him.


    ¡°I want you to keep this on you at all times while we¡¯re here. I made sure it was small enough to hide, but big enough to do some major damage.¡±


    ¡°I love you so much.¡± I said. He takes the box from me and sets it on the nightstand before turning back and cuddling me into his arms, resting his chin on my head.


    ¡°I love you too kitten. More than you can imagine.¡± Wey like this for a while before falling asleep.


    ***********

 CHAPTER 25

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    I wake up to Rafael pacing back and forth talking on the phone.


    ¡°Okay, well we¡¯ll be there in ten.¡± He says and hangs up. He noticed me and Smiles


    ¡°Morning baby.¡±


    ¡°Who was that?¡±


    ¡± Jacoh. He got backst night and has a n. He wants everyone at his hotel to go Over the details before we do this.¡±


    I nod and groan as I get out of the bed. My muscles are sore. I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by a car.


    ¡°Moving a little slow there baby?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°This is your fault¡±


    He walks over to me and kisses my forehead before lightly patting my ass, just enough to make my entire body ache. I almost copse.


    ¡°You¡¯d learn not to tease me evenually.¡±


    ¨CJacob¡¯s Hotel¨C


    Jacobyed the blueprints out on the table, with circles drawn in certain ces.


    ¡°Okay, currently the situation is in our favor. He only has fifty men guarding the entire perimeter. Alfonzo, Ishmael and some of my team will take west point. Javier, Enrico and more of my team will take east point. Emiliano and the rest of my team will take south point. Since we are doing this off the books. we can¡¯t leave loose ends boys.¡± He points to another circle closer to the entrance.


    ¡± Rafael. Case, Johnny, with a select few of their marine buddies, and myself will be here at the entrance. Everyone will wait for my signal.¡± He point to a lonely circle directly in front of the house.


    ¡°They already know what you look like Isadora. so when they see you. they may be a little rough with you. Once inside, you will most likely be brought straight to Rodrigo. Try to keep him talking We need a confession in order to convict him. As soon as we have confirmation. we will immediatelye in after you, capture him and transport him back over state lines.¡±


    ¡°Then you better get to him before I do. If I get to him first, there won¡¯t be anything left of him to transport.¡± Rafael seethes. His brothersugh.


    ¡°Everyone will wear a bulletproof vest. My team will supply you with one.¡± Jacob informs us and hands Rafael a wire, ¡°Tape this to her body somewhere not nodiceable.¡± Rafael nods.


    He pulls me behind a door and takes of my shirt. ¡°Do you have your knife on you?¡± He wraps the wire around my waist and tapes it in a few ces. ¡°It¡¯s strapped to my leg.¡± I say as he puts my shirt back on me, grabs my face and kisses me hard.


    ¡°Good. Please be careful baby. Rodrigo is easily riled up. Try not to piss him off okay? If anything happens, use your knife.¡± I nod and kiss him again.


    ¡°I love you kitten.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    ¨CThe Safe House¨C


    Witg everyone in their positions, I begin to make my way to the entrance of the house, two guys immedialely spot me and rush over to grab me.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    Breathe. Just breathe. In and out. I was so close to running out there and beating thern to death but I held it together. Not yet. I was listening through their ear pieces


    We got her boss,


    It¡¯s about damn time!


    Tie her to the chair.


    Yes boss.


    She¡¯s silent. I hear a few grunts but so far so good. If i hear her whimper even a litle. I¡¯m ripping this ce apart and everyone present during my rampage.


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    ¡°Pretty stupid of you toe here alone.¡± Rodrigo says grabbing a rolled up piece ??of cloth and unravels it on a table. Unfortunalely, I can¡¯t see what is it.


    ¡± What do you want from me Rodrigo? Why have you been after me?¡± I hear the clinking of metal and my blood runs Cold.


    ¡°At first I wanted you to be with me instead of with Rafael. But after he rejected my father¡¯s proposal on the contract, my father actually let it go. Walking away like a scared child: My father was always weak. He never had the balls to stand up to any of these assholes! He let them walk all over him but l will get my house back in order.¡± He slowly turns around, holding a scalpel in his hand. ¡°Starting with you.¡± He walked towards me. I had to think fast.


    ¡°You killed him didnt you? ¡°He stopped and stared at me.


    ¡± Yes.¡± He smiled. ¡°And after i kill you, I¡¯ll kill Rafael and the rest of his wretched family¡±


    Gunshots rang through the air. Rafael must have heard him threaten me. Rodrigo looked at me and scowled.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You little bitch!¡± He dropped the scalpel and began hitting me. Over and over and over. He picked up te chair with me in it and threw it hard against the wall. The chair broke into pieces and I was able to get free of the rope.


    My entire body was in pain. I¡¯m pretty sure I have a broken rib. It¡¯s hard to breathe. I try to get up but he kicks me back down. His foot connects to my back, stomach and legs multiple times. He switchs back to his fists and hits me in the face. My vision is blurry. cant see much. Cant hear much either. Everything sounds muffled. I find ast bit of strength and reach for my knife. In between his punches, which were getting slower, I jam my knife into his side.


    ¡°AHHH!¡± He screams and backs away from me clutching his ribs.


    ¡°Boss, we gotta go! Now!¡± I hear a deep voice then feel a sharp pain in the back of my head. Darkness


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    My eyes found the closest target. I grab a de and throw it, hitting him in the neck. Another target. a de to his temple. Punk bitch.


    ¡°Intruders!¡± A guy from the balcony yells. I take another de and throw it into his chest. I took off running and the shooting began. Dust flying, coating the air as bullets hit the ground around me. I managed to get through the bitches gaurding the door using only my fists. I grab thest guy standing by the throat and he swings at me. I catch his fist and pull him into a headbutt. I hear the crunch of his nose break and he falls to the ground unconscious. I take out another de and stick it in his temple. No loose ends. A scream ripples through the house. I run upstairs and throw myst de into the gaurd at the end of the hall. I hear a loud crash, the shooting stops and all goes silent. That kind of silence that makes your stomach ache and your ears ring.


    ¡°Isadora!¡± I run through the door and find her lying on the floor. She¡¯s bloody. Her face is swollen and her body was already bruising. I watch her chest rise and fall only slightly and breathe a sigh of relief. She¡¯s still alive, but barely. I rush to her side and gently pick her up in my arms, carrying her outside.


    ¡°JOHNNY! Get the fucking van now!¡± I hold her as I climb in, keeping her close to my chest.


    ¡°Stay with me baby please.¡±


    ¨CAt The Hospital¨C


    The moment we got there they had to restrain me to the floor to keep me in the waiting room. They pryed her out of my arms and i fought tooth and nail to go with her.


    ¡°Calm down Rafael! What happened!¡± My dad yells pinning my arms to the wall.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking know what happened! I heard a crash, walked into the room and found her beaten and bloody on the floor! Rodrigo wasn¡¯t fucking there! Now get the fuck off me!¡± I scream. He lets me go and backs away.


    ¡°All the entrances were covered. Did anyone see anything?¡± Jacob asks and everyone shook their heads.


    ¡°MOTHERFUCKER!¡± I grab him by the throat and m him against the wall. His head bounces slightly from the impact. All his men put their guns on me. I dare one of these ball-less bitches to actually fire. I¡¯m begging someone to give me a reason to unleash The Shiv.


    ¡°Dont you dare! Hold your fire!¡± My dad yells, standing behind me like a shield. I took out my big knife and put it to Jacob¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Listen very, very closely Jacob. If I have have to repeat myself to you again, I won¡¯t hesitate to slit your throat again, I won¡¯t hesitate to slit your throat and watch the life drain out of you. Nod if you understand.¡± He nods.


    ¡°The next time I say no You better fucking listen! You are the reason she is here right now! You are the reason she was almost beaten to death!¡± The more I talked, the more rage I felt. The Shiv began to serface. I press my knife a little deeper into his neck, slightly knicking the skin. A small dribble of blood seeps out of the cut.


    ¨CTwo Hours Later¨C


    ¡°Montez family? ¡°A nurse walks in holding a clipboard. I immediately stand up.


    ¡°Is she alright !?¡± I panic.


    ¡°She has two broken ribs and a dislocated hip. Her body is severely bruised and she has deep tissue damage. She will make a full recovery but the trauma her body went through has made her slip into aa. All we can do is keep an eye on her and wait until she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Can I see her, please?¡± I beg. She nods.


    ¡± Everyone else stay here.¡± The nurse led me to her room and when I opened the door my heart broke. I should have made her stay! She would have been pissed but at least she wouldn¡¯t be in this condition. Tears blur my vision as I climb into bed next to her, stroking her hair.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry baby.¡± I kiss her cheek.


    ¡± I love you kitten. Pleasee back to me.¡±


    **********

 CHAPTER 26

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    My head feels heavy. I slowly open my eyes and I notice I¡¯m in a hospital bed. what the hell? what happened? I look to my left and see Rafael asleep in the chair next to he bed. His hair is messy and his eyes have bags under them.


    ¡°Rafeal?¡± I manage a low raspy whisper. He shoots up from the chair and looks at me.


    ¡°Isadora !?¡± He yells, grabbing me and hugging me light.


    ¡°Baby I can¡¯t breathe.¡± He losens his grip and kisses me.


    ¡°I missed you so much kitten.¡± He was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°You are never doing something like that again. You hear me?¡±


    ¡°What happened? Did we get him?¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°You got him to confess but the moment he said he was going to kill you, I snapped. You were hurt really bad. You have a couple broken ribs and a dislocated hip. Your body couldn¡¯t handle the trauma you went through and you slipped into a cona. You¡¯ve been out for a couple weeks.¡± Suddenly a nurse walks in and gasps.


    ¡°Oh good, you¡¯re awake!¡¯There are some people here who want to see you.¡± She opened the door and in walked the whole family.


    ¡°Isa!¡± Mire screams and jumps onto the bed throwing her arms around me.


    ¡°Hi princess easy, I¡¯m still a little sore. I wince but hug her hack.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Papa said you were hurt really lsa.¡± I nod. She pulls a piece af paper out of her pocket and shows me a drawing of two stick figures holding hands, walking in a garden. ¡°I drew it for you so it would make you feel better.¡± She smiles and points to the first figure. ¡°That¡¯s Santi he¡¯s the warrior and that you as the fairy queen, holding his hand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful! I love it so much. Thank yOu Mire,¡± She nts a light kiss on my cheek and crawls over to Rafael.


    ¡°AS soon as we get some blood work and a few other tests done, you Can go home. I¡¯ll be back after your visit.¡± I nod and she leaves.


    ¡°So how¡¯s our new resident badass feeling?¡± Alfonzo asked,


    ¡°A little stiff and very sore but overall am alright. Is everyone else okay¡±


    ¡°Yes. Unfortunately for Rodrigo he knows nothing about how to lead. His men were very disorganized.¡± Emiliano adds.


    After everyone left, the nurse returned. She drew some blood made me pee in a cup and did normal vital check ups. Rafael decided to crawl next to me and watch some TV. The nurse asked him to leave but he gave her a re and she left him alone. After a while his phone rings.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back baby¡± He kisses my forehead and leaves the room. As I wait for him to get back. the nurse walks in.


    ¡°Ms, Cortez. your vitals are all normal and your blood work came back clean. You will have to take it easy for a few more weeks as your ribs continue healing, but you will make a full recovery. You may leave when you¡¯re ready. Oh and congrattions¡±


    ¡°Congrattions?¡± I asked confused. ¡°On what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. About three weeks. It¡¯s still very early but your urine sample came back positive.¡± She smiled and left the room.


    WHAT !? How am I going to tell Rafael? I¡¯m not going to keep this from him but does he even want a child? Is he ready for one? Am I? Lost in thought the door clicks open and startles me,


    ¡°You okay?¡± He asks. I nod nervously.


    ¡°The nurse came by and said I was good to go.¡± He walked over to me and picked me up bridal style, kissing me on the head.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go home kitten.¡±


    ¨CAt The Hotel¨C


    As soon as I walk in. Josie hugs me. ¡°I missed you like crazy!


    ¡°Easy J, I¡¯m still a little sore.¡± I wince and she lets me go.


    ¡°Sorry. We need to have a girls day. Just you and me.¡± I nod and she excitedly ps her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go talk with my dad. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He kisses me on thc head. I grab his neck and pull him into a kiss.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too baby¡± i let him go and watch him walk around the corner. I turn back to Josie who is smiling.


    ¡°You two are couples goals for real.¡±


    ¡°I necyd to tell you something.¡± I grabbed her hand and dragged her onto the back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Isa? You¡¯re shaking.¡±She grabs my hands and holds them. I sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± She stood there, eyes wide and mouth agape. my god! Does Rafael know?¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°I just found out at the hospital. I¡¯m scared Josie. I don¡¯t know how he will react. Am I even ready to be a mom? Does he even want a kid?¡± I realized I could hear my heart beating in my ears. My chest felt tight and my breathing increased. Is this a panic attack?


    ¡°Okay, calm down. Breathe Isa. Rafael loves you. Probably more than what would be considered normal. I¡¯m sure he is going to be thrilled, and you have everyone here to help you. We got your back babe.¡± She said smiling. I wrapped my arms around her and squeezed. ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to tell him.¡±


    ¡°I know. I just don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°Just spit it out. That¡¯s the best way.¡± I keep imagining him yelling, getting upset and walking away. My mind is going to dark ces out of panic. The sliding door opens and Rafael walks out. He picks me up gently and spins me around.


    ¡°Alright Josie, I¡¯vee to im my girl back. You can talk to herter, right now, she¡¯s mine.¡± Josie giggled and nodded. He walked me to our room and locked the door behind him. Heyed down and pulled me close to his chest, stroking my arm. The weight was eating at me. I have to tell him. We promised, no secrets.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± I blurted out. He stopped rubbing my arm and pulled away from me, sitting up abruptly. I knew it. My worst thoughts are bing reality.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± He asked, scrunching is eyebrows together. Tears threatened to pour down my cheeks.


    ¡°When you left on the phone, the nurse came in. She told me everything was fine and congratted me on being pregnant. She said I was three weeks along.¡± He sat there staring at me for the longest time. I couldn¡¯t read his expressions because he didn¡¯t show any. What was he thinking !? My body went cold and I could hear beating in my ears again. My heart was breaking.


    ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t want¡± He cuts me off by kissing me. Harder than he ever has. He picks me up without breaking our kiss and sets me on hisp.

 CHAPTER 27

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare finish that sentence.¡± He flips me over onto my back and and hovers over me. Kissing his way down my jaw, neck, corbone, grazing over my breasts and down more. When he gets to my stomach, he stops. Heys down between my legs, lifts my shirt and nts little kisses over my stomach. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet you my little prince or princess.¡± He cooes, then looks up at me.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, I can¡¯t call her princess. Mire would never forgive me.¡± Heughs and goes back to talking to my tummy.


    He¡¯s actually excited? I was stunned and majorly relieved. Have you ever been so scared that you want to give up because the fear paralyzes you so much, and when nothing happens, that wave of relief washes through you? Yeah .. not exactly a fun ride. ¡°I know! If it¡¯s a boy, he¡¯ll be my little dare devil. If it¡¯s a girl, she¡¯ll be my little butterfly.¡± I giggle. He quicklyys beside me with his hand resting on my stomach.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy you made me kitten. So when we get home, I¡¯m gonna show you just how happy I really am.¡±


    Back Home From Brazil


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    She¡¯s carrying my child. My child ?. Our child. She¡¯s carrying our child and I couldn¡¯t be happier. In factst time I was this happy was when Mire was born. I roll over and see her sleeping peacefully. She looks so fucking beautiful when she¡¯s sleeping. Her hair sprawled out around her head. her lips slightly parted. She was lying on her back with her legs partially open.


    I thought going days without my fix was painful. Going two weeks is a new ord. An excruciating one. I need my fix. I slowly got out of bed, careful nor to wake her. I walk to the end where her feet are and crawl under the nket head first. I kiss up her legs. One and then the other. She moves a little but doesn¡¯t wake up. Finally. my lips find their prize. I gently move her panties to the side. As I¡¯m eating her. I hear a soft moan.


    ¡°Hmmmm .. ¡°God the noises she makes. I continue until I find her clit and that seems to wake her up. She gasps and tosses the covers aside.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Getting my fix.¡± I attack her clit with my tongue and she falls back onto the bed, moaning my name. I pick up my speed.


    ¡°Cum for me kitten.¡± And she does. All in my mouth. She tastes so fucking good. A sudden knock on the door makes her jump and she knees me in the mouth.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry babyl I¡¯m so sorry!¡± She grabs my face and kisses where she hit me.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± I snap.


    ¡± It¡¯s Alfie and um .. you better get our here.¡±


    ¡°Why Alfonzo !? I¡¯m busy!¡± I hear the door knob being tampered with, then a click and in saunters my man whore of a cousin Leo.


    ¡°Too busy for Whao! My bad man!¡± Heughs and I quickly cover my kitten.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me he was in the middle of geting some ass Alfic.¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Watch your mouch! Say one more disrespectful thing to my girl and I¡¯ll stab you Leo.¡± I snap


    ¡°Rx! There¡¯s no need to threaten me cousin.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name beautiful?¡± He winks. He always knows how to push my buttons.


    ¡°Get the fuck our Leo! We¡¯ll be down in a minute!¡± I growl and heughs, Ieaving with Alfie right behind him.


    ¡°Okay. Who was that?¡± She asked. I sigh.


    ¡°My cousin Leonardo. He must have just got back from London with my Uncle Ricardo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sensing you¡¯re not too happy about that.¡±


    ¡°Leo is a man whore. He can never keep his hands to himself around beautiful Women¡­. or any woman for that matter. It doesn¡¯t matter to him it they¡¯re singlc, married, or not interested. He will try his Iuck regardless.¡± I roll my eyes.


    ¡°And you¡¯re worried?¡± I smile at her.


    ¡°Not in the slightest.¡± She looked Surpriscd by my answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go greet them. Introduce you and make my point to Leo very clear that you are minc. Only mine. If he touches you. I¡¯ll bear him worse than I did Javier.¡± She giggles and nods.


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    We walk in and see Ieo, and an older man who l assume is Ricardo. He looks our way and smiles,


    ¡°Damn boy! Look how you filled out!¡± He raughly pats Rafael¡¯s arm.


    ¡°And who is this beautifuldy?¡± I go to shake his hand but he kisses mine instead.


    ¡°Isadora.¡± I reply. ¡°Beaulyiful name for a beautiful woman., which one of my nephews is the lucky fe?¡± I grab onto Rafael¡¯s arm and sink into his side.


    ¡°No shit !? Well damn nephew! d you decided to join the fun.¡±


    ¡°You better be behaving yourself Ricky!¡± He rolls his eyes as a beautiful woman walks in the room. She sees Rafael and squeals.


    ¡°Is that my handsone nephew !?¡± She runs over and hugs hin.


    ¡°H tia Esme.¡± (Hello aunt)


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed my boys! Where¡¯s the rest of them?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Tio Ricky!¡± Mire shouts and runs right into his arms. He picks her up, spins her around and smothers her in kisses.


    ¡°There she is! How¡¯s my little princess doing?¡±


    ¡°Good! I missed you!¡± She giggles. ¡°I missed you too little one.¡± The beautiful woman Rafael called Esme, walks up to Mire and taps her on the shoulder. ¡°No love for me?¡± She asks and makes a pouty face.


    ¡°Tia Esme!¡± Mire shouts louder. Rafael clears his throat and everyone looks his way


    ¡°Esme, Ric, Leo .. I would like you to meet my girlfriend Isadora Fiore Cortez. Baby, this is my Aunt Esmerelda, my Uncle Ricardo and my cousin Leonardo.¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend !? ¡°Esme shouts. She runs up to me and bear hugs me as if she¡¯s known me for years. I thought my eyes would pop out of their sockets. ¡°I¡¯m so happy! I thought my nephew would never settle down.¡±


    ¡°Everyone seems to think that.¡± I chuckle. ¡°He¡¯s so picky! Every girl I tried to hook him up with, he turned down.¡± She raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Sorry Esme, but none of them were anything like my girl.¡± He smiles at me. ¡°Which reminds me.¡± He picks me up and kisses me hard in front of everyone. ¡°I have some amazing news.¡± Everyone stared. ¡°Isadora is pregnant. I¡¯m gonna be a father.¡± It was so silent, if Someone dropped a feather know it. you would


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me grand babies !?¡± Gabrie screams and shuffled her feet. She ran over and hugged me.


    ¡°A child, mom. Rx.¡± Rafeal rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, more wille! I¡¯m gonna be a grandma! We must celebrate! Emil, call Tony and Nadi!¡± He nodded. She smothers Rafael¡¯s face in kisses, making meugh as he tried to stop her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    *************

 CHAPTER 28

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    In the backyard, we all gathered around the bonfire. Rafael of course made me sit on hisp, keening his hand on my stomach and rubbing circles with his thumb. Nadia was telling me how great babies are and Esme only half agreed.


    ¡°¡®M just saying .. babies can be a joy toddlers are a pain and teenagers send yOu either to a mental institution or prison.¡± Esmeughs.


    ¡°How does a leenager send you a prisan?¡±


    ¡°l almost went to prison because of leonardo. when he was sixteen, he set our cando on fire ying wilh matches. As we watched the fire department put out the mes, the fire in me was still raging, I beat the boy¡¯s ass in front of the entire neighbarhood that night, cops included.¡± She red al Ieo.


    ¡°She still doesn¡¯t forgive me for roasting her favorite shoes.¡± Ieo stated. Iughed.


    Everyone shared a story I finally felt like I was part of a family, and now I was starting one of my own.


    ¡°Teenagers give you the hell, if you don¡¯t whip them into shape early. Alfonzo was my toughest child.¡± Gabrie added.


    ¡°Why you gat to throw me under the bus like that mama? ¡°He whined.


    ¡°I caught hin in the middle of losing his virginily in my damn bed! ¡°Gabrie shot him a death re. My jaw dropped and I stared at him.


    ¡°ln your mother¡¯s bed? Really Alfonao? ¡°I said.


    ¡°She was willing to give it up , Like I was going to be specific on where it happened.¡± He rolled his eyes, Rafaelughed. Esme turned to me and similes.


    ¡°l want lo know how you two meet. Was it romantic?¡±


    ¡°I got a job as a server at his cluh. I was taking my next order when l identally walked into him while carrying a tray of margars, It was like walking into a brick wall. He asked me my nane and said that if I dirted his floors again he would.¡± Rafael put his hand aver my mouth and sighed.


    ¡°They don¡¯t need that much detail baby.¡±


    ¡°He said he would punish you didn¡¯t he?¡±Esme asked making Rafael drop his hand and his jaw. ¡°Typical Montez men. Possessive, assertive and dominant. It takes a strong woman to tame a Montez man.


    ¡°She may have tamed me, but I still haven¡¯t lost my poscssiveness, assertiveness or my dominance.¡± Rafael stated proudlv. I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I have you wrapped around my finger and going through withdrawls without my touch.¡± everyoneughed. He leaned in and nibbled my ear.


    ¡°Did you just roll your eyes at me kitten?¡± He whispered. His hands lightly couched my legs and made me shiver. He stands up and kisses me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. I¡¯ll see you guys in the morning,¡±


    ¡°Ohe on! Gabrie hasn¡¯t shared stories about you yet!¡± Leo shouted.


    10 Minutester


    Still listening to them share slories, I feel my phone buzz and see a text from Rafael.


    You will do everything I tell you to or I will spank that little ass until you can¡¯t sit down.


    What?


    Come to our room now.


    I put my phoe back in my pocket and yawn.


    ¡°Are you tired sweetheart? ¡°Gabrie asks rubbing ny arm sweelly. I nodded.


    ¡± why don¡¯t you go to bed and in the morning we wil talk about your baby shower. We will have a girls day and take you shopping for everything you need.¡± I nod and head into the house.


    As soon as I enter the room, Rafael grabs me by the throat. Not hard, He shuts the door and locks it then puts his hand on the back of my neck.


    ¡°Heretely, everyone seems to think I¡¯ve lost my dominance. and now my kitten does too¡± He smacks my ass hard. I¡¯ve grown used to the stinging. I find myself getting wet instead of in pain from it now.


    ¡°Do l need to remind you who your man is?¡± he picks me up and tosses me on the bed. Folding his arms, he stares at me.


    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± He demands. I get up and remove my shirt, then my bra all while he stares intently at me. I unbutton my shorts and slide them off, along with my panties, lossing everything on the floor.


    ¡°Sit down on your ass and lift your knees.¡±I Felt very exposed. My pussy on full disy from him. He takes off his shirt, smirks and grabs my chin.


    ¡°You will address me as Sir. If you fail to do so, I will spank you. You will not Cum unless you beg me to let you. If you cum wilhout my permission, I will deny you orgasms until you¡¯re crying. Do you understand?¡± I nod and bite my lip. Fuck I love his take charge side.


    He grabs my hips and jerks me to the edge of the bed. Getting down on his knees, he licks my right thigh. Then bites me. That¡¯s gonna leave a mark for sure. I¡¯m soaking wet and he can clearly see it. He runs his tongue lightly along thee outside of my pussy. My shiver makes him smile.


    ¡°who does this belong to¡± He asks looking up at me.


    ¡°You sir. ¡°I reply He inserts his fingers inside me and l almoste undone . Sliding them further and further inside, he curls them. I can and feel my stomach tighten.


    ¡°Such a tight litule pussy. ¡°He growls as he fingers me faster. I feel his longue lick my clit several times and iym already near the edge.


    ¡°Can I cum please !? ¡°I moan and grip a fist full of his hair.


    ¡± You call that begging kitten? ¡°I feel him smirk against my skin. I whimper


    ¡°Please mmmm .. can I please cum sir!? ¡°I beg as he fingers me harder. He suddenly removes his fingers and stands up.


    ¡°Not yet. First you will take Care of me. ¡°He winks and gives me a devilish grin.


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    So my kitten thinks I lost my dominance. We¡¯ll see about that. I take off ny pants and her eyes widen. I¡¯m harder than a diamond right now. I press the tip to her lips .. so soft.


    ¡°Suck,¡± Imand. She goes to grab me with her hands but I smack them away.


    ¡°Did I say you could use your hands?¡±


    ¡°No sir.¡± She shakes her head with an innocent look in her eyes. ¡°Now suck slowly.¡± She slides me into her mouth and down her throat. The feeling is almost too much but I hold back,¡±Good girl.¡±She methodically bobs her head. I feel her tongue doing circles around the tip fuck she¡¯s good at that.


    ¡°Deeper.¡± I demand and she slides me deener into her throat until i hit the back. I feel her gag and pull out of her mouth. I push her back onto the bed and yank her to the edge again. I please her and run my dick along her opening, hitting her clit with the tip, making her gasp.


    ¡°Is this what you want kitten?¡± She nods furiously ¡°Yes sir! Please sir!¡± She squirms and whimpers.


    I shove myself inside her without warning and she screams. ¡°Who do you belong to?¡± I ask but she¡¯s moaning so loud to hear me. I pull out nip her over and pull her ass into the air, entering her again.


    ¡°Who do you belong to kitten?¡± I ask again.


    ¡°You sir! You¡± She screams. I lean down next to her ear and pound her hard.¡± That¡¯s right kitten. Now purr for me.¡±


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    After several hours. my legs feel like jelly and I¡¯m light headed. Rafael passed out shordyi after he came for the third time. I call his name a few times to make sure he was really asleep. then crawl out of bed. I¡¯m in desperate need of water. I put on his robe and head down to the kitchen. When I round the corner, I see Leo sitting at the table drawing


    ¡°What are you drawing?¡± I guess I starded him. He mmed his pencil down and flips over his sheet of paper.


    ¡°Holy shit, when did youe in here?¡± He scratches the back of his head nervously.


    ¡°Just now,¡± I said grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge. When I turn around I see him staring at me.


    ¡°What?¡± He points to my neck. I guess he sees the shit ton of hickies Rafael left on me.


    ¡°Not exactly the kind of art work I¡¯m used to seeing my cousin do.¡±


    ¡°Rafael draws?¡±


    ¡°Not with a pencil.¡± He chuckles. He means with his des. Is he trying to scare me?


    ¡°So you really love my cousin huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Weird.¡±


    ¡°Why is that weird?¡± I re at him.


    ¡°Before you came along, Rafael and Love would have never been put in the Same sentence. He was ruthless. cold and didn¡¯t have time for feelings.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re telling me this why?¡± I asked sharply.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird to walk into a house I¡¯ve been in a thousand times, with the same people I¡¯ve known all my life and yet, I walked in today and didn¡¯t recognize the one person I could so easily point out in a crowd.¡± He exined. We are both startled by a familir voice that brings goosebumps to my skin.


    ¡°We can take a walk down memoryne whenever you want cousin. I have no problem reminding you of who I am.¡± Rafeal pops his knuckles.


    ¡°Rx Hulk, I was just having a polite conversation with the nicedy here.¡± Leo holds his hands up. Rafael takes a deep breath and walks over to the table. Leaning on his hands.


    ¡°Lets get one thing straight Leo. I know how you are around women. You can¡¯t seem to control your hands. I distinctly remember you saying,¡± There¡¯s nothing like the feel of a beautiful woman.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Correct?¡± Leo rolls his eyes.


    ¡°You are my family Leo, so I have your back no matter what, but you touch my girl and I will break every bone in your hand. I will make sure you never draw another picture again. If you don¡¯t believe me you can ask Javier what did to him.


    ¡°Guess I should leave, don¡¯t want him to go all hulk on me¡± he winks andughs. ¡°Goodnight¡±


    As he leaves I see his drawing ced on the table and flip it over.


    He was drawing me? This isn¡¯t going to end well. I crumble the sheet and threw it into the trash can.


    *************

 CHAPTER 29

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    I wake up to the sight of a wet and half naked Rafael walking out of the bathroom. Water drips from his hair onto his chest. I just wanna lick him. He sees me and smiles


    ¡°Morning kitten.¡± He walks over to me and kisses my stomach, ¡°Morning my littde butterfly¡± He whispers.


    ¡°You¡¯re assuming way to early that it¡¯s a girl. It could be a boy.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I know it¡¯s a girl, I can feel it.¡± He smiles, He picks me up and wraps my legs around his waist, both hands Cupping my ass, ¡°She¡¯s gonna be beautiful, sassy and sweet, just like her mother, but she¡¯s gonna be a die hard daddy¡¯s girl¡± He lifts me up a little further and kisses my stomach again. ¡°Aint that right baby girl?¡±


    ¡°I thought I was your baby girl?¡± I puff out my bottom lip and snifle, pretending to cry.


    ¡°Sorry my love, but once my butterfly is born. she will be my one and only baby girl¡± He grins,


    ¡°Fine, but she will be my little butterfly too.¡± I roll my eyes and smile. I go to kiss him and suddenly he swats my ass hard. ¡°Ahh! Rafael, my ass is still SOre fromst night. Be gente with me please.¡± He lifts up over his shoulder and kisses where he spanked me, then returns me to my original position.


    ¡°I told you kitten, I¡¯m gonna break you of that bad habit.¡± He kisses me on the nose and grabs my ass again,


    ¡°Who does this belong to?¡± I grab his face and kiss him.


    ¡°You baby. Only you¡±


    -In The Kitchen-


    Oh my god I smdll bacon. We walk in and see Gabrie at thc stove cooking breakfast. A lot of breakfast. The boys and Leo are at the table talking .. I guess everyone else is still sledping.


    ¡°Morning mom.¡± Rafael says giving her a kiss on the check. ¡°Morning baby.¡± She turns and smiles widely at me. ¡°And good morning mommy to be!¡± Shc kisses my cheek. ¡°Go sit down, breakfast will be ready in a bit. I¡¯m making plenty since you¡¯re eating for two now.¡± She winks at me.


    Rafael leads me to the table and sits down, pulling me onto hisp. Guess it¡¯s safe to assume he¡¯s gonna reassert his dominance. As if he didn¡¯t alreadyst night.


    ¡°Whar are youdies up to this morning?¡± He jests.


    ¡°We need to hire more people at thc club. We can¡¯t find Brianna. She hasn¡¯t shown up for work in weeks.¡± Alfonzo sighs frustratingly.


    ¡°I killed her. She was getting on my nerves and she disrespected my kitten.¡± He kisses me on the shoulder and smiles. Alfonzo rolls his eyes and sighs again.


    ¡°I wonder Isa, if I touched your knee right now what would Rafael do?¡± Leo wiggled his eyebrows ar me.


    ¡°Break your mother fucking hand, that¡¯s what.¡± Rafael growled. I felt his muscles tense. He was ready to pounce.


    ¡°I could go for some sparring primo. (Cousin) I need a good workout anyway¡± Leo says, his fingers hovering OVer my k.


    ¡°Leo!¡± Everyone turned their heads. Ricardo walked in looking quite handsome for an older man. Emiliano right behind him. ¡°Quit antagonizing him before he whips your asS. I¡¯m Warning you boy. if you drive him to that point. I¡¯m not going to stop him. I¡¯m gonna let you take those licks you earned.¡±


    ¡°Why not let them duke it out? I haven¡¯t seen a good fight in ages.¡± Emiliano smiles. ¡°What do you say boys? Up for a little sparing?¡± Leo looked at me and winked. He bent over and kisscd my knee. Rafael gently took me off hisp and once I was far enough away he charged at Leo. It took all four of his brothers to hold him back.


    ¡°Alright! Gloves on boys! Let¡¯s go to the octagon!¡± Ricardo shouts excitedly. Rafael was pissed, ring daggers at Leo who was grinning lilke an idiot. Why does he have to rile him up so much? Rafael came to me and kissed me on the head. Before he could walk away, I grabbed his arm and pulled him in close.


    ¡°Kick his ass baby¡± I whispered. He Smirked and winked at me


    -The Octagon-


    We walk into a huge room with a giant cage in the middle. Rafael and Leo took off their shirts, put their gloves on and entered the cage. Both bouncing lighly side to side on the balls of their feet.


    ¡°He¡¯s gonna beat his ass so bad.¡± Javier SAys Coming up beside ne.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Some people have to learn lessons the hard way¡± I said folding my arms.


    ¡°Oh leo won¡¯t learn any less from this. This is all a game to him.¡± Ishmael says shaking his head.


    ¡°Yeah. He may be about to get the shit beat out of him, quite literally maybe, but that won¡¯t stop him. Rafael beat his ass once before. Hospitalized hin for over a month and yet here he is, in the same situation¡±. Enrico adds.


    ¡°Alright boys, you know the rules. No biting, no scratching, no gouging the eyes and no hitting below the belt .¡¯Three rounds, three minutes each round. Winner is by knockout or tap out, and whatever you do, do not kill eachother. This is just to blow off some steam.¡± Ricardo says and puts his fingers to his mouth, whistling loudly. Touch gloves ande out swinging!¡±


    The moment Rafael touched Leo¡¯s gloves he swung. Connecting right into Leo¡¯s jaw. He fell to the ground and immediately spit blood on the mat.


    ¡°Oo0oh shit!¡± Alfonzo shouted. Leo got up and shook it off. He tried kicking, but Rafael caught his leg and swung him hard into the side of the metal cage.


    ¡°Damn! I know that had to hurt!¡± Ishmael said wincing. Not giving in, Leo got up and wobbled until he found his footing. Rafael went to swing again but Leo dodged and hit him in the side of the face. Slowly turning back around to face Leo, Rafael wiped blood off the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Hurts like a bitch don¡¯t it?¡± Leo smirked. Rafael kicked him hard in the stomach making him double over. Rafael took the opportunity for another punch, but Leo grabbed his wrist and hauled him over his shoulder. Rafael hit hard on the mat with a loud grunt. Leo quickly got behind him ad put him in a choke hold.


    ¡°Come on baby! Kick his ass! ¡°I screamed. I looked at the boys and his uncle, all shocked by my outburst.


    ¡± You¡¯re a little spitfire! I like it!¡± Ricardoughed. Rafael got his hand under Leo¡¯s arm and flipped him around, putting him in a choke hold. Wrapping his legs around Leo¡¯s waist so he couldn¡¯t counteract.¡± Tap out bitch! No one has ever escaped my choke hold.¡± Rafael growled. Leo kept struggling. ¡°I will choke you until you pass out Leo! Tap out! ¡°Leo tapped his arm three times and he let go.


    ¡°Winner! Rafael ¡°The Shiv Montez!¡± Ricardo dered.


    ¡°Whoo! That¡¯s my man!¡± I screamed. He winked and kissed the air at me.


    ¡°Alright alright! Enough of that. Breakfast is ready.¡± Gabrie says shaking her head.


    ¡°Okay sweetheart, you go change and then all of us girls are going to the mall.¡± Gabrie smiled. Josie whined.


    ¡°But my feet hurt!¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Suck it up! You¡¯re going.¡± Gabrie¡¯s re made me giggle. Rafael leaned down and kissed me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be at the club looking for new employees. You and Josiee down when you¡¯re done, okay baby?¡± I nodded.


    ¡°I love you.¡± I said stealing one more kiss.


    ¡°I love you too kitten.¡±


    ¡°**************

 CHAPTER 30

    Rafael¡¯s POV


    -The Silver Paw-


    After cleaning the ce up and putting shit back in order, I put an ad out online, looking to hire. In less than an hour, a line of girls were posted outside.


    ¡°Mmm .. look at all this potential.¡± Leo hummed to himself. We walk outside and all the girls swoon and whisper. Is that the owner?


    ¡°¡®He¡¯s so hot!¡± He can do anything he wants to me: As much as I love the attention I get from girls, it¡¯s nothingpared to the attention I get from my kitten. In my office going over applications, Isend Javier to bring in the first applicant. In walks this woman with light pink hair, tattoos everywhere and more piercings than a store could sell.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I ask. ¡°Vanessa, but you can call me Nessa.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re applying for the servers job?¡± ¡°Any job that¡¯s avable really¡±She smiles.


    ¡°All positions are avable.¡± She pauses and leans back in the chair. ¡°Is it possible to have two jobs?¡± She asks. I raise an eyebrow at her.


    ¡± I could be a stripper, and when I¡¯m not dancing, I¡¯ll be a server.


    ¡°Hm. smart.¡± Alright. You¡¯re hired. You start today. ¡°¡±Awesome! ¡±


    ¡°Javi!¡± I holler and he walks in.¡± Get Cass in here for me.¡± He nods. A few secondster Cass walks in.


    ¡°Whatcha need boss man?¡± He smiles. ¡°This is Vanessa. She will be serving and stripping. Show her the ropes, tell her the rules and give her a servers uniform.¡± Cass tips his fidora at her and holds out his hand. ¡°Follow me beautiful.¡± He winks.


    ¡°Alright Javi, bring in the next one.¡± In walks this blonde. She¡¯s already licking her lips and rubbing her legs when she sits down in front of me.


    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°Molly¡± She winks and bites her lip. Great another Brianna. If she steps out of line she¡¯ll end up like her too.


    ¡°You¡¯re applying to be a stripper?¡± She nods. I turn to Javi.


    ¡°Que te parece hermano?¡± (What do you think brother?) He nods.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re hired. You start today. Javi, get Cass to show her the ropes¡± He nods again.


    ¡°Thank you so much! I wont let you down handsome.¡± She winks and eagerly leaves with Javier. I lean against my desk and rub my temples. This is gonna be a long fucking day. I need my kitten.


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    -At The Mall-


    We¡¯ve been here for hours and have practically bought the entire mall. Gabrie bought baby clothes, shoes, toys, paces, bibs and even a crib.


    ¡°Gabrie?¡± I ask cautiously.


    ¡°Yes sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Dont you think this is too much? We can¡¯t even know the gender yet, but you got me pink baby clothes.¡± I tried not to sound ungrateful. Im very happy that she is willing to do this for me, but I¡¯ve always been independent. Always had to rely on myself. Im not used to people buying me stuff and waiting on me hand and foot.


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl. I can feel it in my bones and my bones are never wrong.¡± She states. Ijust nod. There¡¯s no point in arguing with her. After we had lunch, we sat at the park for a bit. I miss Rafael. I lean over to Josie.


    ¡°Psssst!¡± I whisper. She leans over and giggles.


    ¡°Why are you whispering?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down to the club and mess with the guys. I need a little trouble to get into.¡± She cocks an eyebrow at me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You wanna go cause you miss Rafael don¡¯t you?¡± I give her my best resting bitch face but give up and roll my eyes.


    ¡°Okay yes.¡± I sigh. Sheughs.


    ¡°Alright let¡¯s go.¡±


    -The Silver Paw-


    Josie and I walk in and the ce is packed. Business is booming. I see Cass behind the bar and drag Josie over with me. ¡°Cass!¡± I scream and nearly climb over the bar to hug him.


    ¡°Hey there kitty cat! I heard the news, congrattions.¡± He winks.


    ¡°Thank you! How you been?¡±


    ¡°Busier than ever now that we hired new servers and dancers.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Am I am I being reced !?¡± Josie panicked. Cassughed.


    ¡°Nah baby, we could never rece you.¡± He winks and spins a bottle of tequ in his hand before pouring it into multiple shot sses. Out of nowhere this beautiful woman with pink hair and piercings galore, came walking up with a tray.


    ¡°Pardon me honey¡± She sets the tray on the bar top. ¡°Cass, I need a long ind iced tea and three rum and cokes.¡± Cass winks at her and prepares her order.


    She sighs and looks back at me with a smile. ¡°Sorry about that sweetheart. Didn¡¯t mean to push past you like that. I get too focused on work sometimes. Names Vanessa, but you can call me Nessa.¡± She holds out her hand.


    ¡°Isadora. Nice to meet you.¡± I shake her hand and smile back. She turns to Josie and hold out her hand. ¡°Josie. Nice to meet you.¡± Nessa winks at her and turns back to me.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the infamous kitty cat Cass has been telling me about. The boss¡¯s girl.¡± I nod. ¡°Well good for you girl! That is a fine hunk of man you got there.¡±


    ¡°I know¡± I wiggle my eyebrows at her yfully. ¡°Cass! Boss wantsa whiskey!¡± Some girl yells across the bar. Mm my man.


    ¡°I got it Cass. I¡¯m gonna surprise him.¡± He winks and hands me the ss of whiskey.


    ¡°Excuse me, but if you don¡¯t work here, you don¡¯t go in there. Boss doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± She says with an attitude. I know she¡¯s new here and probably doesn¡¯t know who I am yet, so I¡¯l let it slide for now.


    ¡°He¡¯ll make an exception for me.¡± I say politely and walk past her but she grabs my arm and yanks me back.


    ¡°I said Rafael doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed! He doesn¡¯t have time for bimbos like you. So why don¡¯t you go and find another dick to suck sweetie.¡± She hisses. Okay .. tay calm. Staypletely calm. Do not go full Rambo on this barbie bitch. Control yourself Isa Nope! This bitch needs to be taught a lesson. Like Rafael said, make your point clear the first time.


    ¡°Josie?¡± I said calmly while staring this stic babrie in the eyes.


    ¡°Um yeah?¡± ¡°Do me a favor and hold this for me please?¡± She takes the drink from me. Once the drink is out of my hand, I grab this bitch by the throat and m her against the wall.


    ¡°Listen up you stic barbie bitch! I know you¡¯re new here, so you probably don¡¯t know who I am yet. So let me introduce myself. My name is Isadora. I¡¯m Rafael¡¯s girlfriend and the mother of his unborn child.¡±She struggles against my hold on her. ¡°All I have to do is tell my man that you¡¯ve been harassing me and he will fire you on the spot. No questions asked. So with that being said, you ever disrespect me like that again, not only will you be banned from this club indefinitely, but I will personally beat your motherfucking ass. Got it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Iget shivers up my spine and smile.


    ¡± Nothing baby. Just introducing myself and giving some advice to our new employees.¡± I let her go and she falls to the ground gasping for air. I walk over to him and stand on my tip toes to kiss him. He wraps his arms around me and kisses me harder.


    ¡°Miss me?¡±


    ¡°Always kitten.¡±


    ¡°I was about to bring you your drink but I got side tracked.¡± I re at the heavily breathing barbie still on the floor.


    ¡°How about I drink you instead?¡± He growls and nibbles on my neck making me giggle.


    ¡± Ugh .. Im so jealous.¡± Josie sighs.


    ¡°Want me to nibble on you beautiful? I would dly dine on that gorgeous milky flesh of yours.¡± Nessa winked at josie who turned redder than a tomato. Iughed and turned back to Rafael.


    ¡°Wanna go home and snuggle?¡± I smile at him.


    ¡°Cass?¡± He says never taking his eyes off me.


    ¡°I got it covered boss.¡± Cass chuckles.


    ¡± Lets go kitten.¡± The look on that barbie¡¯s face was priceless when Rafael picked me up, grabbing a handful of my ass. I wish I had my camera. That would have been my new wallpaper.


    **************

 CHAPTER 31

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    While driving, Rafael was very quiet. His fingers wouldn¡¯t sit still. He kept tapping away on the steering wheel as if he was in a hurry. ¡°Baby?¡± I said cing my hand on his arm.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so quiet?¡±


    ¡°Trying to concentrate.¡± I furrowed my brows.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°On what? You look like you¡¯re about to suffer a stress rted aneurysm.¡± I chuckle nervously


    ¡°I saw what you did to her. That girl you had pinned to the wall. That was so fucking hot, I wanted to take you in front of everyone at the club, including her. So Im taking you home, cause T¡¯m in desperate need of a fix.¡± He grins.


    Since I was a virgin when I met him, I didn¡¯t know much about the thrills of sex. Since I¡¯ve been with him, I can¡¯t help but want to explore new things. Ive never had sex in a car before. so why not now? I grab his free hand resting on the middle console and put it between my legs. Sliding his fingers in my pants, past my panties. I manually moved them until they found life of their own. Then the fun really began. ¡°Why wait?¡± He looked at me shocked. ¡°Why not get your fix right now?¡± I took off my seatbelt and leaned over the console.


    Unbuttoning his pants, I took his dick hard as steel and gave him head. He groaned and almost swerved off the road. He enjoyed it for a while before I heard him curse under his breath.


    ¡°Fuck this ..¡± He immediately pulled over, took his seat belt off andyed his seat back all the way down. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± I did as told.


    ¡°Now straddle my face.¡± I crawled over him and put my legs on either side of his face. He smacked my ass and started eating


    ¡°Uuuhmmml Mmm .. yes baby! Right there, don¡¯t stop!¡± Imoan and pinch my nipple. Sending a shock wave of pleasure straight to my core. He growled against my sensitive clit, making me moan louder.


    ¡°Ride my face kitten.¡± 1 feel his tongue slip inside me and I couldn¡¯t control my hips. I grinded his face while he fondled my ass. I look down at him and he winks.


    ¡°Mm! Baby, I¡¯m gonna cum!¡± A wave hit me and I tried not to suffocate him as I squeezed my thighs together. He sat up, lightly shifting me straight onto his dick. The immediate pration made me scream and dig my nails into his shoulders. ¡°So fucking beautiful.¡± He whispered. I grab his face and kiss him. My tongue exploring his mouth.


    When I pulled back, I licked my lips. Weird. I¡¯ve never tasted myself before.


    ¡°You taste like candy. Sweet and delicious.¡± He grunts and grabs my hips hard while pounding me.


    ¡°Fuck ..¡± he growled through his teeth. I wrap my arms around his neck and whisper in his ear.


    ¡°Cum baby. Cum for me.¡± I bite his neck and he shoves himself almost too deep. Icum once again when I feel him fill me up. My head falls to his shoulder as I try to catch my breath and he chuckles.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had sex in a car before.¡± He confesses. Shock ..plete and utter shock. I would have thought with looks like his, not only could he get any woman he wanted but he could get away with fucking them anywhere he wanted as well.


    ¡°Never?¡±


    ¡°Nope. So in a sense, you¡¯re my first.¡± He winked and pulled me close to his chest. He burried his face in my hair and inhaled. I gasp when I feel him get hard again while still inside me.


    ¡°Are you ..¡± He cuts me off. ¡°Hard again?¡± He finishes my question. ¡°Very. That¡¯s how much you turn me on kitten. Even smelling you gets me rock hard.¡± He kisses and licks trails up my neck. He grabs my hips and begins to move them for me. Slowly. Agonizingly slow. I was super sensitive but the sensation was almost too good to ignore. My hips found life and he removed his hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s it baby. Ride that dick.¡± He grunts and ces bites and hickies all over my breasts. Soon my speed increases and Im close to the edge again.


    ¡°Mmm .. Rafael.¡± He smiled. ¡°Say it again. Say my name.¡± ¡°Rafael.¡± I moan. ¡°Iwanna hear you scream my name as you cum kitten.¡± He demands. The build up was so intense. The knot in my stomach getting tighter and tighter. I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Rafael!¡± I scream and my body writhes on top of him as Ie down off my high.


    ¡°I love you so fucking much.¡± He whispers. I grab his face and kiss him.


    ¡°I fucking love you too baby¡±


    -At Home-


    As we pull into the driveway, I see construction trucks and moving vans parked in the yard.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± I pointed to the clutter of vehicles in the yard.


    ¡°I called in a few favors and had them add an additional room connected to mine. A surprise for the both of us.¡± He smiled. I looked at him confused and he scooped me up bridal style. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± I do so and feel him start to walk. After a few minutes, he puts me down. Okay, open your eyes. I do so and see a dark wood door. He opens it and reveals a baby room. Filled to the brim with everything a mother and child could need scattered everywhere. The walls and floors were bare. Hmm? Is it not finished? I feel tears slide down my cheeks. He did this for me?


    ¡°Those better be happy tears.¡± I turn and jump on him, wrapping my legs around his waist. I kiss him viciously. Letting him know how happy he made me.


    ¡°I love it baby!¡± I jump back down and begin looking through everything.


    ¡°Is it finished?¡±


    ¡°Almost. Once we know the baby¡¯s gender we will do the walls and floors. I insisted on doing everything pink, but my dad had that¡¯what if it¡¯s a boy¡¯talk with me.¡± He rolled his eyes. I walked behind him and swatted his ass. He turned, wide eyed.


    ¡°Shall I break you of that bad habit as well mi amor? ¡°(My love) He growled. Suddenly the door swung open.


    ¡± Do you like it !? ¡°Josie runs in and nearly mows me down with a hug.


    ¡± I love it.¡± I smiled. ¡°Once we know the baby¡¯s gender, you and I are gonna put on some cute overalls and paint! ¡°She squeals. I giggle at her enthusiasm.


    ¡°This project is for me and her only¡±Rafael said crossing his arms.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone ever told you its nice to share?¡± Josie red at him.


    ¡°I will share a lot of things Josie but my kitten is not one of them.¡± He grins. She scowls and turns back to me.


    ¡°Sheesh, it¡¯s like you¡¯re married already.¡± She rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Well if she says yes.¡± He puts a hand on her shoulder, gently moving her aside. Getting down on one knee, he pulls a small box out of his pocket and looks up at me.


    ¡°Will you marry me kitten?¡±


    *************

 CHAPTER 32

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    A beautiful silver ring with two red hearts. I was stunned! I noticed an engraving on the inside of the band that read ¡®Rafael¡¯.


    ¡°I got this ring for a specific reason. The two hearts represent, my heart and soul which are yours forever. The color red represents the fire you ignite inside me everytime I look at you.¡± He slipped the ring on my finger and lifted me up to his chest. ¡°I asked my father before I got shot, how he knew my mother was the one. He said when he looked at another woman, he felt nothing like what he felt for my mom. She stole his heart and soul and he didn¡¯t want them back from her. Well baby, you stole mine and I never want them back. So I put them on a ring where you can always have them with you. Even if I¡¯m not physically there.¡± He smiled. I couldn¡¯t hold back the tears and sobbed into his neck. How did I get so lucky? ¡°Use your words kitten.¡±


    ¡± I love you. I love you so much Rafael! ¡°Igrabbed his face and kissed him hard. He burried his face into my hair and sniffed.


    ¡°I swear to god Rafael, if you sniff me and get hard and ruin this moment, I will put you back on punishment!¡± Even though I couldn¡¯t see his face, I knew he rolled his eyes when he sighed and groaned.


    ¡°What the fuck !? He sniffs you to get hard?¡± Josie asked making her signature¡¯Ew¡¯face.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for your sanity if you don¡¯t ask questions.¡± Rafeal said making me giggle. Suddenly Alfonzo runs into the room.


    ¡°Why are people screaming?¡± He asked confused.


    ¡°Rafael sniffs Isa¡¯s hair to get hard!¡± She gasps and puts her hand over her mouth. She looked straight at me and mouthed¡¯T¡¯m sorry.


    ¡°So? Tons of people have weird fetishes. In fact, a little birdy told me a certain firey redhead likes to hard core role y in the bedroom.¡± He winks at Josie.


    ¡°We have a closet full of Halloween costumes if you wanna y with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M GONNA FUCKING KILL HIM!¡± She punches Alfie in the arm hard and stormed out.


    ¡°Who is she going to kill?¡± Rafeal asks confused. Cass. Aparently they fooled around a couple of times.¡± I saidughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he can handle her.¡± He smiled. I jump down and walk over to Alfie. Patting him hard on the arm where Josie hit him. He winces. ¡°Learn to keep your mouth shut.¡± He lowers his gaze to the floor and nods. I take a step towards the door and feel Rafael¡¯s arms grab hold of me.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°To stop her before she does something she regrets. Her and Cass are best friends but right now she doesn¡¯t see it that way. She¡¯s not thinking straight.¡± He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    -The Silver Paw-


    It¡¯s after closing hours but Cass always stays wayter than that. I see his car, Josie¡¯s and one other. Who¡¯s could that be? We walk in and see Cass standing by the bar taking verbal abuse from Josie. His face was stoic and yet his expression was soft. I may not know him as long as Rafael or Josie has, but I do know he¡¯s the sweetest, most gentle giant you¡¯ll ever cross paths with. He can whoop ass when he needs to, but Ive never seen him get angry. Not once. He¡¯s always using pet names, winking and flirting. Always the perfect gentleman.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fucking believe you Cassius! I told you that in secret and you go and tell Alfonzo !? How could you !? You knew! You knew how hard it was for me to even tell YOoU that and you go and b it to someone else !? You swore you would never te soul! What happened to that promise !? I thought we were friends!¡± She screams. I take a step forward but Rafael pulled me back.


    ¡°Hang on. Let them talk it out first. If it gets out of hand the we can intervene.¡± He whispers. Cass goes to reach for her but she ps his hands away. Banging her fists on his chest. He was a lot bigger than her so I¡¯m sure it didn¡¯t hurt him that bad. I could see he was getting frustrated but he knew he would never raise his hand to a woman. He finally grabbed her arms, firmly holding her in ce. She struggled hard to get out of his grip. He wrapped his arms around her and locked his arms together around her back. She just kept struggling. Like a fish out of water she wiggled and wiggled.


    ¡°Lis.. list Damn it Josie! Listen to me!¡± He snaps at her, making her stop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I told him. It was an ident. It just slipped out. You of all people know how much alcohol effects your filters.¡± She started to cry. I could tell she was still mad but she didn¡¯t want to be. She was fighting with herself big time. Cass nted a small kiss on her lips,sting a little longer than expected. When he pulled away, she was no longer crying, mad or .. well, she didnt show much of any emotion other than shock.


    ¡°Can you forgive me? Please?¡± She stood there for a moment and finally nodded. He loosened his grip and she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°If you ever do something like this again ..¡± He cuts her off. ¡°I won¡¯t darlin¡¯. I always learn my lessons the first time around.¡± He kisses her cheek and winks. I notice Nessa leaning against the door of the dressing rooms.


    ¡°If you ever wanna share secrets with me Josie, I can promise I¡¯l take it to my grave:¡± She winked and made Josie blush bright red.


    * BOOM *


    Suddenly the front door to the club burst open, almostpletely off the hinges. Five guys dressed in ck and with their faces covered ran in.


    ¡°Grab her!¡± One of them yells. Another runs after me, right into Rafael¡¯s fist. Hitting the ground, out cold. I run and grab Josie, pulling her behind the bar. I see Nessa jump over tables and kick a guy in the face before tossing him around like a rag doll. Cass did some ninja shit with another guy and Rafael was beating the hell out of another guy.


    ¡°There you are little princess.¡± A raspy voice said as we turn and see one of them stalking towards us. Josie gets in front of me and grabs a bottle off the bar, breaking it and holding it towards our attacker.


    ¡°Take one more step and I will castrate you!¡± She yelled. Heughed and smacked the bottle out of her hand, grabbing her by the throat and hoisting her up in the air. She screamed and Nessa jumps over the bar, snapping the guys neck. Josie dropped to the floor gasping for air and Nessa picked her up. Holding her in her arms.


    ¡°Are you okay beautiful?¡± She examines Josie¡¯s neck gently. Without another word, Josie grabbed Nessa¡¯s face and kissed her deeply. Actually, more like tried to eat her face. I see Nessa¡¯s hands firmly grab Josie¡¯s ass, making her gasp as she pulled away from the kiss. Josie blushed and looked away but Nessa grabbed her chin and made her look at her.


    ¡°Momma¡¯s gonna take you home and fuck the shit out of you pussy cat. Would you like that baby girl?¡± Josie shivers. I know that shiver all too well. She seemed hesitant but nodded and bit her lip. We were pulled out of the moment by Rafael¡¯s deep growl. He picked up one of the guys by the throat and mmed him hard against the wall.


    ¡°Who sent you !?¡± Rafael hissed.


    ¡°You already know the answer to that.¡± The guy chuckled.


    ¡°TALK! While you still have a tongue to do so.¡±


    ¡°All he wants is the girl. Give her to us and you, your family and everyone else you love will live. He¡¯s not gonna y nice anymore Rafael.¡± The masked manughed. HE !? No no no no no no no! ¡°Do we have a deal?¡± I see Rafael smirk.


    ¡°Do you know what happens when you make a deal with the devil?¡± Rafael stared at him and wrapped both hands around the guy¡¯s neck.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°He takes your soul.¡±


    * SNAP *


    He breaks the guy¡¯s neck and lets him fall to the floor. When he turns around, I bolt for his arms. The only ce I feelpletely safe. Once in his embrace, I cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright baby, I¡¯m here. I got you.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me it¡¯s not who I think it is.¡± Josie¡¯s voice raspy from being choked.


    ¡°Rodrigo.¡± Rafael said his name and I felt bile rise in my throat.


    ¡°Cass, help me take out the trash.¡± Josiees to me and hugs me. I wanted to cry again. Not because Rodrigo wanted me, I could care less about, but now my child¡¯s life was in danger.


    ¡°Look at me Isa.¡± She takes my face in her hands. ¡°He will not get his hands on you. You hear me?¡±


    ¡°I could care less about him wanting me Josie. My child¡¯s life is in danger now.¡± I sobbed. Nessa gently nudged Josie aside and picked me up in her arms.


    ¡°I got you girl. No one will mess with you while I¡¯m around. If you ever feel scared, you just point to the person who¡¯s bothering you and momma will take care of it.¡± She kissed my cheek. Rafael and Casse back breathing heavy.


    ¡°I saw how you broke that guy¡¯s neck. Impressive.¡± Cassplimented Nessa.


    ¡°I used to be a street fighter. I¡¯ve taken on dudes three times my size and weight ss. Those little punk bitches were just a warm up.¡± Sheughs.


    ¡°What kind of training have you had?¡± Rafeal asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve dabbled in just about everything. From kickboxing to Tiger and Crane styles of kung fu.¡± She stated proudly.


    ¡°How would you like a new job?¡± Nessa raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°Personal body gaurd for my kitten. I will pay you way more than what I¡¯m paying you now to strip and serve.¡±


    ¡°You got it boss.¡± She smiles. Rafael Comes towards me and picks me up in his arms. Holding me close and nuzzling his face into my neck.


    ¡°This will never happen again baby. I promise.¡± I nodded.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t wanna y nice? Then I won¡¯t y nice.¡± He turned to CasS.


    ¡°Cass, call a meeting.¡± Cass raised his eyebrow with curiosity.


    ¡°Shiv?¡± He asked. Rafael slowly nodded. Cass nodded and grinned.


    **************

 CHAPTER 33

    Rafael¡¯s POV


    ¨CThe Meeting¨C


    In my world, it¡¯s considered an insult to bust into one¡¯s home or establishment and try to steal from them right in front of them. You can get killed for less. Especially of that someone you¡¯re stealing from is me. He thinks he cane into my territory and try to take what¡¯s MINE !? Wrong. So very wrong. Sitting around the table, everyone is murmuring and talking in hushed tones. I m my fist on the table making everyone jump and fall silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve let this shit slide for far too long. We fucked up the first time, but that won¡¯t happen again. This time he WILL die and it will be fucking wless.¡± Rafael snarls.


    ¡°What happened son?¡± My dad asks.


    ¡°Rodrigo had his men bust into my club and try to take Isadora right in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Well that was just fucking stupid.¡± My mom huffs, folding her arms and leaning back in her chair.


    ¡°A few of my marine buddies are willing to help out again if need be.¡± Johnny adds. I nod.


    ¡°Call them.¡± He nods back.


    ¡°Jacob, get a location on Rodrigo. I dont care where he is in this world, just find him.¡± He nods and avoids my eyes. ¡°Me, my brothers, and a few select others will go and kill him. Everyone else will stay here¡±


    ¡°Your uncles and I will make a few calls to the rest of the family for help.¡± My dad says getting his phone out of his pocket. My kitten stands up and clears her throat.


    ¡°Could everyone give me a minute alone with Rafael?¡± They all nod. she takes my hand and leads me up to our room and locks the door.


    ¡°Not now kitten. We need toe up with a n to.¡± She pushes me back onto the bed and kissed me. Whatever mood I¡¯m in, whenever she touches me, I¡¯m the calmest I¡¯ve ever been. She¡¯s my adrenaline, my morphine, my addiction. Straddling me, she stops and pulls away.


    ¡°Wherever you go, I go. Whatever you go through, I go through it too. If you get hurt, I hurt, and if you ever fucking die on me, I die with you. You are a part of me Rafael, as I ama part of you. I would never abandon any part of myself, so please don¡¯t do the same.¡± She stares at me. I dont know how she does it. One minute, I¡¯m pissed. Ready to grab someone and rip them apart. The next minute, in her arms, I¡¯m a soft, mushy mess.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me and the baby, but I barely have a bump yet. I am helping you with this whether you like it or not. I am not leaving you alone in this.¡± I sigh and nod.


    She¡¯s right. I am worried. Worried that the moment I take my eyes off her, I¡¯ll lose the two most precious things I have in my life right now. Ilove my family, dont get me wrong, but my kitten and my butterly are my world.


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    If he thinks for one second thst I¡¯m not going to be apart of this, he¡¯s sorely mistaken. I know he¡¯s worried and I am too, but I will not go down without a fight.


    ¡°Touch me.¡± I grab his hand and ce it in my pants. I let go. ¡°Go lower¡±, He moves his hand lower and touches the fabric of my panties. ¡°Damn kitten, you¡¯re soaked.¡± I nod, rolling my hips against his hand. ¡°I wanna cum on your fingers.¡± He chuckles and stops rubbing me.


    ¡°As turned on as I am right now baby, we have a meeting to get back to. I promise as soon as we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll make you cum as much as you want.¡± He tries to pull his hand away but I grab his wrist. He isn¡¯t the only one who¡¯s addicted. He is my drug too. ¡°They can wait.¡± I grind against his hand an moan softly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Kitten ¡­.¡±


    I guide one of his fingers inside me as far as it would go and start to grind my hips. ¡°Mmm¡­.. they can mmmm wait.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°If I make you cum right now, will you be a good girl and let that hold you off until after the meeting?¡± I nod and bite my lip, still grinding.


    ¡°If you make me cum hard, I will.¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°You wanna cum hard kitten?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± He grabs my waist and shoves two fingers inside me. Wiggling them with such force my body immediately loods with adrenaline.


    ¡°Oh fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck!¡± I spasm on hisp. He pulls out his fingers and licks them clean. ¡°I want more.¡± I whine and puff out my bottom lip. He kisses my forehead and winks.


    ¡°Later kitten.¡±


    -After The Meeting-


    I lean over to Rafael as he finishes talking to Emiliano.


    ¡°I think we should tell them the good news.¡± I wiggle my ring finger at him. He smiles and nods. I clear my throat and everyone stops and stares.


    ¡°I asked Isadora to marry me and she said yes.¡± Rafael states proudly, kissing the back of my hand. Everyone cheers.


    ¡°Congrattions hijo!¡± (Son) Emiliano smiles.


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you sweetheart!¡± Nadi eximed.


    ¡°Aww man.¡± Ishmael whines. I look at him confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ish?¡± ¡°I was gonna ask you the same thing.¡± He pouted.


    ¡°Your brother would kill you if you did that baby.¡± Gabrie patted him on the arm.


    ¡°But I¡¯m in love with her too mama!¡± He shouts and pretends to cry.


    ¡°Keep fuckin¡¯ with me Ish, see what happens.¡± Rafael res at him.


    ¡°I was kidding! Please don¡¯t hurt me!¡± he screams. Rafael chuckles. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    -Few Hours Later-


    Sitting outside on the back porch, I hear the sliding ss door open and Rafael is stading there with a huge box in his arms. He gently sets it down and grins. ¡°What is that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I got you a present well, two presents.¡± I raise an eyebrow. ¡°Open it.¡± I open the box and find two of the cutest wolf pups I¡¯ve ever seen!


    ¡°They are pure bred timber wolves. The ck one is mine and the white one is yours.¡±


    ¡°Can I name them both !? Please?¡± I bat my eyes. Heughs.


    ¡°Sure baby, anything to keep you happy¡±


    ¡°Ice and Shadow.¡± I smile and pick up Ice who lickS my face. ¡°We can start training them immediately. They will listen only to yours and mymands.¡± He said picking up Shadow, scratching behind his ears. I grab his shirt and made him bend over to me.


    ¡°I love them baby! Thank you!¡± I squeal and Ice howls, making Shadow howl.

 CHAPTER 34

    ¨CThe next Morning¨C


    My hand mindlessly roams the bed .. hmm. No Rafael. Instead I feel something fuffy squirming under theforter on Rafael¡¯s side. I peel back the covers and find Ice and Shadow y fighting. They stop and look at me with their ears pricked up and heads tilted to the side. ¡°What are you boys doing huh?¡± I say in a yful tone and Shadow jumps up to lick my face. ¡°Okay okay .. down.¡± He stopped andyed down in myp. I scratched behind his ear and feel him lean into my hand. ¡°Good boy¡± I hear the door click and Rafaeles in.


    ¡°Morning baby¡± He smiled. It took a minute for me to notice but he¡¯s sweaty and wearing gym clothes. He makes a b-line straight for me. I hold my hands out and block him.


    ¡°No sir! You¡¯re sweaty.¡± Ignoring me, he picked me up and spun me around, burying his face into my neck and hair.


    ¡°Ohe on! Seriously Rafael !? Now I need a shower.¡± He pulls back and smiles.


    ¡°Good. Me too.¡± He grins and carries me off into the bathroom. What has gotten into this boy? Closing the door and putting me down he begins to strip. I start to take off my shirt.


    ¡°Stop.¡± I stop and looked at him confused. Did he seriously stop me from getting naked? He starts the water then walks over to me. ¡°I will undress you.¡± I nod.


    He takes off my shirt, lightly tickling my skin with his fingertips. He unhooks my bra and flings it to the side. Crouching down, he licks my nipple before gently biting it. I grab hold of him and stroke him. He groans. He pulls away from me and slides my shorts and panties down. Leaving little kisses as he goes. He picks me up and takes me into the shower, letting the hot water run over me. Flipling us around, he lets out a sigh of relief when the water hits his back. Suddenly he stands me up and turns me around. Taking hold of my hips, he doesn¡¯t say anything as slips inside me and begins pounding me into the wall of the shower. This is whatI was missing. I love how gentle he can be, but I love his rough side. He runs his hands up my body and around my neck. ¡°My hands fit so perfectly around this tiny little neck of yours.¡± He growls in my ear.


    Poundpoundpoundpoundpound ..


    ¡°Mmmmmm .. oh shit!¡± He smacks my ass hard. ¡°Dont you dare cum yet.¡± He says lightly squeezing my neck. I moan and whimper. That familiar knot started to form.


    ¡°I I can¡¯t¡­ ..¡±


    ¡°Hold it kitten, I¡¯m almost there.¡±


    Poundpoundpoundpoundpound.


    I was tingling from head to toe, feeling as though I might explode. ¡°Rafael!¡± I scream.


    ¡°Cum.¡± Hemands and I do. Hard. When he finishes, he stands me up as Itry to catch my breath and get the feeling back in my legs.


    ¡°You seem to be in a good mood.¡± I giggle. He grabs my body wash andthers me up. Showing his gentle, nurturing and tender side.


    ¡°Jacob found him.¡± Rafael sounded almost excited. My body tensed up.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Another one of his father¡¯s safe houses in Brazil. Hector has a lot of family in Brazil. Although, after they heard what happen to Hector, they cut all ties to Rodrigo. He¡¯s on his own.¡± That¡¯s his own fault. ¡°Jacob and his team are keeping tabs on him. I want this mission to be wless. We will wait until after the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Ceremony?¡±


    ¡°My dad is stepping down. I¡¯m taking over as head of the Montez Mafia¡±.


    We hear a blood curdling scream and rush out of the shower. Quickly drying ourselves off and putting on some clothes, we open the bathroom door and see Mire balling on the floor. I pick her up and hold her close as I try to calm her down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong princess?¡± I asked, rubbing her back and kissing her head.


    ¡°Papa¡­ he he fainted.¡± She panted through her sobs. In a sh, Rafael was out of the room. Like watching a blurry figure dashing across your vision. I set Mire on the bed with the pups.


    ¡°How about you keep Ice and Shadowpany while I go see about your papa, okay?¡± She nods and wipes her nose. Ice jumps into herp and licks her cheek, making her smile. Running down the stairs I see everyone huddled in a circle. Rafael hovering over his unconscious father.


    ¡°Dad! Dad, open your eyes. Did someone call an ambnce !?¡± He yels.


    ¡°Already did that, they¡¯re on their way¡± Alfonzo said trying to calm down Gabrie.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked approaching the circle.


    ¡°He was diagnosed with cancer about three years ago. This has happened once before when we thought it had gone into remission. They told us it had but it¡¯s back.¡± Ishmael exined. My heart dropped. Why didn¡¯t Rafael tell me?


    When help arrived, they carried Emiliano off on a gurney and Gabrie turned to me with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Please watch Mire for me. I dont want her seeing him like this more than she already has.¡± She hugged me.


    ¡°Of course mama.¡± I said making her pull back in surprise. She hugged me harder and cried harder too. Rafael came up and kissed me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back baby. I¡¯m going with them.¡± I nodded.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± He kissed me one more time before jogging out the door.


    Everyone left well almost everyone. I turn and am startled by Leo standing close behind me.


    ¡°For fuck sakes!¡± I shout, cing my hand t on my chest.


    ¡°Seriously? I¡¯ve been standing here the whole time.¡± Heughs. I roll my eyes.


    ¡°Well put a bell around your neck or something.¡± I scoff. He tooka step closer. ¡°Anyone ever tell you its rude to roll your eyes at someone?¡± He bit his lip.


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve been punished for it, but do you see that stopping me?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well someone woke up feisty this morning.¡± I roll my eyes again.


    ¡°Go get Mire and the pups. They¡¯re in Rafael¡¯s room. I¡¯ll go make some breakfast.¡± He winks and licks his lips looking me up and down.


    ¡°Sure thing baby doll.¡± He quickly ran up the stairs. Rafael said he was flirty and handsy with women. He better keep those hands to himself if he doesn¡¯t want them detached from his body.


    ***************

 CHAPTER 35

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    ¡°Stop that.¡± I said sharply to Leo while looking over my shoulder.


    ¡°Stop what?¡± He grinned.


    ¡°You know what. Stop or I¡¯ll beat you with this spat.¡± I warn him. I finish flipping a pancake and wave the spat in his face. He looks at Mire confused.


    ¡°Tell me princess, what did I do? I was just sitting here.¡± He says innocently. He is anything but innocent.


    ¡± You were staring at her. Santi doesnt like it when boys stare at her.¡± She stated. He red and stuck his tongue out at her, making her giggle. I set a te of pancakes in front of her.


    ¡°Exactly. Thank you princess.¡± I kiss her head and go back to the stove. He follows. Leaning on the counter top, he got that look on his face. That look that said he wanted to ask me something inappropriate.


    ¡°Whatever it is, the answer is no¡± I warned him.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± He said nonchntly. I roll my eyes and stand on my tip toes to reach the cinnamon on the spice rack above the stove. I feel something hard and warm pressed against my backside. Oh my god! Is he fucking grinding against my ass! ? I see Leo¡¯s hand grab the botle and I push him hard away from me.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± I holler and he throws his hands in the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re short, so I was just trying to help.¡± He tosses the cinnamon at me. I catch it and throw it right back, hitting him in the shoulder.


    ¡°Real mature.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You know what you did. Did you not learn your lesson the first time? Was the beating you got not substantial enough to be a reminder? There¡¯s a reason Rafael says don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t want to be touched.¡±


    ¡°I see you give the guys hugs all the time! You let them touch you.¡± He sneers, getting frustrated.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t try to cop a feel like you just did! When they hug me, that¡¯s exactly all it is, a hug. If you hugged me, you would try to feel me up somehow.¡± I sneer back.


    ¡°A bit of a presumptuous judgement seeing as you don¡¯t know me.¡± He took a step closer. I look behind him and see Rafael and his brothers. Oh shit! How long have they been standing there. Rafael was livid.


    ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t, but Rafael does.¡± I nod, indicating for him to look behind him. When he turns and sees them he breaks out into nervousughter.


    ¡°Did I not say I would break your fucking hand if you touched her?¡± Rafael asked calmly. He was murdering Leo with his eyes. He took a step forward and Leo panicked. This wasn¡¯t Rafael. This was The Shiv.


    ¡°You know I like to joke around primo. (Cousin) I meant no harm.¡± He chuckled. One second I see Rafael¡¯s hands are empty. I look at the guys who were just as angry, then back at Rafael¡¯s hand. He was holding a de. Rafael took a step towards him and Leo held out his hands to stop him. Rafael pinned him to the wall and stabbed the de into L. eo¡¯s hand, going straight through to the wall.


    ¡°Ahh! Fuck!¡± He yelled and sucked air through his teeth. Rafael backed away and took another de out, twirling it in his fingers. Leo tried removing the de in his hand and Rafael threw the one in his hand at Leo. Landing dangerously close to his head, Leo stopped and put his hand down.


    ¡°Try to remove it before I say you can and I¡¯l put another one in your other hand.¡± He growled and took out yet another de from his pocket. How many des does he carry on him !?


    ¡°Okay Raf, calm down.¡± Alfie said taking a step towards him. Rafael snapped his head around and pointed his de in Alfie¡¯s face.


    ¡°If any of you release him before the others get home, you¡¯ll get the same treatment. Do. Not. Test.. Me.¡± He gritted through his teeth. Emphasizing every word. He grabs a chair and sits down facing Leo.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°The stress of dealing with Rodrigo, my fiancee being pregnant and now dad in the hospital, my nerves are fried Leo! Even with all that going on, you still wanna push my buttons. I told you twice! Do not touch her and yet you just can¡¯t seem to help yourself. You should count yourself lucky that I¡¯m not adding you to my art collection cousin. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve felt the motivation to be artistic, but I can always count on you to give me that single push that sends me over the fucking edge!¡± He yells. I signal for one of the guys to take Mire out of the kitchen. Javier grabs her and takes her out of the room. I don¡¯t me him for not wanting to relive the memory of his beat down.


    ¡°I get it and I¡¯m sorry Raf but I like her. I cant help it.¡± Leo smiles. Rafael, eerily calm, looks at him. ¡°She¡¯s just so fucking sexy, with those eyes, those lips and that ass of hers.¡± He winks at me.


    Is this boy out of his mind !? He should just hold up a sign that says,¡¯Kill Me Now. Rafael took the de in his hand and stuck it into Leo¡¯s free hand and proceeded to pound his fists into Leo¡¯s face. He instantly started bleeding. His face swelling and bruising quickly. Rafael was hitting him hard. I swear I heard a bone break.


    ¡°RAFAEL!¡± Ricardo yelled and ran into the room. Everyone else followed.


    ¡°What the hell is going on !?¡± Nadi shouted seeing all themotion. ¡°A lesson in listening.¡± I said folding my arms. I don¡¯t feel one bit sorry for Leo. He brought this on himself. Rafael¡¯s uncles and brothers pulled him off Leo, trying to restrain him while Esme took the des out of his hands.


    ¡°Esmerelda, you and Nadia take him to the hospital now.¡± Ricardo ordered. He turned back to Rafael and grabbed his face.


    ¡°Calm down boy!¡± Rafael pushed him and his brothers off and screamed. I ran to him and jumped in his arms, Wrapping my arms around his neck. He reciprocated and wrapped his arms around me, hugging me tightly and putting his face in my neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s over baby. Calm down.¡± I whispered in his ear and felt him rx.


    ¡°For shit sake boy. You cant go beating the shit out of every man that touches her. That¡¯s just insane.¡± Ricardo tried to reason with him. Rafael red at him.


    ¡°She is mine! No one touches what¡¯s mine! I do not share Ric, not even a litle. When ites to Isa, Im selfish. She is all mine and I will hurt, possibly kill, anyone that tries to touch or take her from me.¡± Rafael growled. Ricardo chuckles and looks at me.


    ¡°What have you done to my nephew?¡± He jests. I smile andugh. ¡°Boys, take Rafael to the gym. Let him work off some of this anger. Isa, youe with me. We¡¯re gonna start training your pups.¡±


    ¨CIn The Garden¨C


    ¡°Okay, I want you to sternly tell them to sit, showing them a t palm facing down. If they obey, give them a treat and tell them¡¯Good boy:¡± Ricardo said. I nodded.


    ¡°Ice, Shadow. sit.¡± Imand but they only cock their heads to the side.


    ¡°Try again but use more authority i your voice.¡±


    ¡°Sit!¡± Imand again and they obeyed. I give them their treats and scratch their heads. ¡°Good boys!¡±


    ¡°Now keep your hand and lower it to the ground and say Down.¡± I nod.


    ¡°Down.¡± I do as Ricardo said but the they ignore me and begin to y. I giggle.


    ¡°Well, they are just pups after all. We¡¯ll train them slowly. Let them get used to onemand at a time.¡± He tosses them both a treat andughs.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Of course.¡± He turns to face me.


    ¡°Rafael mentioned an art collection. Is it really art or should I be worried?¡± I know the answer I want to hear but the pit in my stomach told me it wasn¡¯t going to be what I was hoping it was. He scratched the back of his neck and sighed


    ¡°Sorry sweetheart. I wish I could tell you but it¡¯s not my ce. That is a story only Rafael can tell and since it was a very dark time in his life, he may be reluctant to tell you.¡±


    Ricardo¡¯s voice was heavy. Iwant to know but I don¡¯t want to force Rafael to talk about something that might hurt him to relive. I¡¯l ask him but if he doesn¡¯t want to talk about, I won¡¯t bring it up again.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me train them.¡± I say with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Im going to go check on that idiot son of mine. You should probably go and find Rafael.¡± I nod and pick up the pups, taking them into the house. I walk into the gym only to find it empty. Hmm I leave and make my way to the living room. Also empty. I walk upstairs to the bedroom. Opening the door and cing the pups on the floor. I see Rafael lying in the bed with his eyes closed. I strip to my bra and panties and slip into bed next to him. He grabs me instantly and holds me close to his chest. I hate seeing him so angry. Leo better learn his lesson this time because Im certain he won¡¯t get a third chance.


    ¡°Baby?¡± I gently call to him.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Hezily mumbles and buries his face into my neck.


    ¡°Can you tell me about your art collection?¡± With my back to his chest, I can¡¯t see his face. I¡¯m honestly too nervous to even crane my neck enough to look back at him. I feel him sigh and snuggle closer to me.


    ¡°Can I tell you tomorrow? I¡¯ve had enough venting for one day. I just wanna rest right now kitten.¡± I feel his hand glide over my stomach and stop, rubbing circles with his thumbs.


    ¡°Sure baby.¡± I said putting my hand Over his. Let¡¯s not push it. I¡¯ll wait until tomorrow. Hopefully its not as bad as I think.

 CHAPTER 36

    ¨CNext Day¨C


    Ever since I sked him, he¡¯s been avoiding me. Not physically. He still holds me, kisses me and asionally says something naughty but he is avoiding the subject. As Im finishing folding clothes, I feel two big arms wrap around me and two hands rub my stomach.


    ¡°You okay baby?¡± He asked. I nod. I stop and turn to face him.


    ¡°Are you?¡± I ask. He sighs. He knows exactly what I mean.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to tell you about that part of my life Isa. I was more monster than human back then.¡± I sit him on the bed and took his face in my hands.


    ¡°Now listen to me and hear me clearly. I don¡¯t care what you did or how you acted in the past. You are not that person anymore. Everyone has a past baby. No matter what, I¡¯m staying right here, with you and our baby¡± I put his hand on my stomach and his breath hitches. I can tell he wants to cry but he doesn¡¯t.


    Rafael POV


    ¡°I told you that when my brothers and I became of age, my father told us every man is born with a talent. My talent is des, knives, anything shiny and sharp really. I was a natural with them. I saw the target and never missed. Of course, back then we let our weapons do more of the talking than our mouths. One day my father gives me my first mission. I was a little too over excited.¡±


    -FLASHBACK-


    ¡°There¡¯s a man by the name of Henry Labeau. He owes us money from the liast shipment. I want you boys to find him and persuade him to gtve us our money. I don¡¯t care how you do it.¡± Dad ordered. Igrabbed my des and neatly put them in my pockets, smiling at my brothers.


    ¡°He was my first victim. My brothers and I found him at a casino spending all his cash on slots and hookers. He was about to get head behind the casino when we so rudely interupted. When the hooker saw us she ran.¡±


    ¡°Well well well brothers! What do we have here?¡± I toyed with him. My brothers forming a circle around him so he couldn¡¯t run.


    ¡°Oh hey guys!¡± He nervoustyughed. ¡°I was just about toe find you guys.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯rete on your payment Henry.¡± I took a de out of my pocket and twirled it in my fingers.


    ¡°I swear I have it! I just need to go get it!¡± He yells. I knew he was lying. He was gonna try to run. They always run. I took my de and threw it, burying it deep into his shoulder. His screams were music to my ears. Ipinned him to the wall and took another de, pressing it to his throat.


    ¡°I can always tell when a man is lying. It¡¯s one of my many talents.¡± He winces.


    ¡°Why are you lying to me Henry? Do you know how that makes me feet?¡±! shove the knife deeper into his shoulder, twisting it. Blood poured out of his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! I swear! Ahhhh!¡± He cried.


    ¡°I see. So you have money for gambling and hookers but none to pay us? I mean, I guess I can see why. Gambing and hookers aren¡¯t about to hurt you as badly as I am right now.¡± I took the de out of his shoulder and pushed him to the ground. Hovering over him, Iripped his shirt in half and began carving him up like a Christmas ham.


    ¡°I cut him up so bad, Alfie¡¯s words to describe it was¡¯A Sinister Masterpiece¡¯. That¡¯s when the art collection began. Even after i knew he was dead, I couldn¡¯t stop. The feeling of the de in my hand, slicing through his flesh was so empowering. It was like my hands were the des. I could feel his muscles and skin being torn and ripped to shreds through the handles of my des. When I was done, his chest was nothing but strips and scraps of flesh, muscle and bones. I could clearly see his rib cage. It looked like he was mauled by a rabid animal. Pieces of him were scattered all around me.


    A few dayster we get another mission. Another guy who owed us money. We found him in his home, in bed with a woman who wasn¡¯t his wife. I cut his throat to the bone and watched him drown in his own blood. After he was dead, I sliced ??him up like I did Henry. Another masterpiece added to the list. From there the collection just kept growing. Every one of my victims was someone who double crossed my family in some way. I was somewhere around my thirtieth victim and my father started to see a change in me. He stopped giving me missions and started training me to be head of the mafia. But that powerful feeling was like an itch I couldn¡¯t scratch. I went rogue for a while. Everyone who vexed me, even in the littlest way, was added to the list. That¡¯s when I became known as The Shiv. People would cower at my name, even at a whipser. I became the most feared man on the streets and that kind of power is addictive. Deadly addictive.¡±


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    Tears in his eyes, he looked away from me. I couldn¡¯t form words. All I saw was a man who just poured his heart out to me about something very dark in his past. I stood there for the longest moment, trying to think of what to say. When I heard his voice, it broke my heart.


    ¡°Please baby say something, anything.¡± A tear dropped onto his cheek. I grabbed his face and kissed him. He was reluctant to kiss me back but he did. He grabbed me and held me tightly as if to prevent me from walking away. When I pulled back from the kiss, I looked him in the eyes and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere baby.¡± It seemed like that¡¯s all that was needed to be said. He smiled and ced his forehead on my stomach.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that person anymore because of you.¡± He whispered. I grabbed his face and made him look at me.


    ¡°Me?¡± He nodded.


    ¡°The moment I saw you, you flipped my life upside down. I immediately wanted to be a better man for you. I had a problem and you were the solution. That empowering feeling I had with a de in my hand didn¡¯t matter anymore. Only you mattered. You gave me a different empowering feeling. One that I will never get enough of, ever. You not only tame the fire in me, you fuel it. You are the answer to any problem I have. You baby, only you.


    ¡°How? How did I go from being an invisible virgin, to being in the arms of a man who loves me and shows that to me on a daily basis. How did I get so lucky?¡± When you suggested that I take you on a date, I felt like a kid again. I got nervous, and I¡¯m never nervous around females. But you made my heart pound, my hands sweaty and I was really worried about impressing you. My first thought when I saw you in that dress was I didn¡¯t and still dont deserve you.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing.


    ¡± Don¡¯t ever think like that. If anything, you could have done better than me. ¡°He growled, loudly and deep.


    ¡°There is no one better than you. I only want you. As far as Im concerned, the only other females that matter to me are the ones in my family. My eyes see only you kitten.¡± He kissed me deeply.


    ¡°As my eyes only see you too.¡± I smiled. He sighed in relief and I could literally see a weight being lifted off his shoulders.


    ¡°By the way, how long were you standing in the kitchen before you attacked Leo?¡±


    ¡°Long enough to see him grind himself against you.¡± He gritted through his teeth. I giggled.


    ¡°Just so you know, I threatened to beat him with a spat.¡± I stated proudly. He chuckled.


    ¡°Oh yeah? And how much damage do you think you could have done with that spat?¡±


    ¡°A hell of a lot of I had gone through with what I was nning todo.¡± He raised an eyebrow.¡±


    ¡°Which was?¡±


    ¡°Shove it up his ass.¡± I smiled. Heughed. God I love hisugh. So deep and sexy. He pressed his forehead to mine and whispered.


    ¡°I love you Isadora more than life itself¡±.


    ¡°I love you too Rafael more than life¡±.


    *****************

 CHAPTER 37

    Isadora POV


    *BOOM *


    ¡°bitch! It¡¯s wedding nning time!¡± Josie kicked open the door and yelled. I¡¯m going to kill my best friend. I nce at the clock 7 AM yep, gonna kill her. I wake up yet again with Rafael¡¯s face firmly nted in my ass. Why? Why does he like doing that? He groans and blindly grabs his pillow, chucking it at Josie. Itpletely misses her and hits the wall, falling to the floor.


    ¡°Get the fuck out Josie, or I will shoot you.¡± Rafael groans making me giggle.


    ¡°Um why is his face in your ass?¡± She asked looking almost mortified.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I woke up once before with him like this.¡± I said giggling. She scrunched her face.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs lovebirds¡±, she yelled as she walked out


    -Few Minutes Later-


    I walk downstairs and see Esme, Gabrie, Josie and Nessa all talking. ¡°Finally!¡± Josie huffs.


    ¡°You look beautiful darling.¡± Esme greets me. ¡°Thank you Esme. You look beautiful too.¡± She smiled and kissed my cheek.


    ¡°How¡¯s Leo?¡± I asked. Not that I¡¯m actually concerned but that is her son and I don¡¯t want to seem like aplete bitch.


    ¡°Probably sore as hell, has a raging migraine and wishing he could take some pain meds.¡± She states.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he take pain meds?¡±


    ¡°He needs to learn his lessons the hard way.¡± Wait what? Did I just hear that right?


    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re not mad about what happened to him?¡± I asked feeling very confused. You would think as a mother, she would be livid, but she seemed pretty calm about it.


    ¡°Oh you sweet thing you. If you¡¯re going to marry into this family, there¡¯s a few things you need to know about us Montez¡¯s. One, we may beat the hell out of one another, even draw blood, but we are still family. Two, we never condone fucking with someone else¡¯s rtionship. Leo had no right to be inappropriate with you like that. He knew how Rafael would feel about it, but he did it anyway. And three, we let our children take the punishments they sO rightfully earned. Leo earned that ass whooping Rafael gave him. Hence why I¡¯m not giving him his pain meds. He¡¯s a stubborn boy. Been like that since he was a child.¡± She stated calmly. I nod and try not to ugh.


    ¡°So we are going to the mall today to pick out your bridesmaid¡¯s dresses and your wedding dress!¡± Nadi pped excitedly.


    ¨CAt the mall¨C


    ¡°You have to try it on! I need to see you in that!¡± Gabrie said excitedly and pushes me into the dressing room. Once on, I walk out. ¡°You look so beautiful darling Give me a spin.¡± She twirls her finger. I slowly turn.


    ¡°Nice! Makes your ass look good.¡± Nessa winks.


    ¡°Rafael should love that.¡± Josie adds and earns a p on the back of the head from Gabrie. ¡°Don¡¯t be nasty Josie.¡± She says waving a finger at her.


    ¡°Sorry Gabbi.¡± Josie puff out her lip. Gabrie kisses her head. ¡°As his mother, I just don¡¯t want that image in my head dear.¡± Josie nods and giggles. As Esme, Gabrie, Nessa and Nadi go to pay for the dress, I walk over to a full length mirror and see myself. Realityes crashing down hard and I cry.


    ¡°Isa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Josie asks trying tofort me.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy J. I met a man who truly loves me. Not only does he tell me every single day but he proves it.¡± I wipe a tear off my cheek.


    ¡°I wish I could be that happy.¡± She frowns. I turn and hug her.


    ¡°What about Cass or Nessa?¡±


    ¡°Nessa is just a fuck buddy. She made that clear the first time we.¡± I cut her off.


    ¡°You slept with her?¡±


    ¡°Um. DUH! Can you honestly look me in the eyes and tell me that if that fine ass woman told you she was going to take you home and fuck the shit out of you, you would turn her down?¡± She rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Seeing as I¡¯mpletely in love with Rafael, yes. Yes, I would turn her down.¡± I giggle. She squints her eyes at me.


    ¡°Okay fine, but if you were single?¡± she counters. I look over at Nessa who wasughing with Nadia.


    ¡°What the hell, I¡¯d give her a try.¡± We giggle.


    ¡°But seriously, I¡¯ve been watching Cass and he seems to stare at you a lot. Kinda reminds me of how Rafael would stare at me in the club.¡± 1


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Isa. He hasn¡¯t ever expressed that he wants a rtionship and he hasn¡¯t made any moves either.¡±


    ¡°Seriously Josie !? This isn¡¯t the old days where Cass needs to ask your father¡¯s permission to court you. These are modern times babe! Get yourself some naughty panites and present yourself as a gift to be unwrapped only by his hands.¡± I wiggle my eyebrows at her.


    ¡°And when did you be so kinky?¡± She raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I me you and Rafael.¡± I roll my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Sheughs and kisses my head.


    ¡°Isa dear, go get changed. We¡¯re going home.¡± Gabrie hollered. I nodded.


    -Back Home-


    We walk in and all the boys were in the kitchenughing and talking. Enrico was at the stove making mac n¡¯cheese for Mire who was sitting on the counter swinging her feet and humming. When Rafael sees me, he quickly gets out of his chair and wraps me up in his arms.


    ¡°Not even gone for more than a couple of hours. You crack addict.¡± Josie jests.


    ¡°She is my crack Josie. It¡¯s hard to go even a couple minutes without touching my kitten.¡± He says kissing me sweetly.


    ¡°That sounded so dirty:¡± Alfieughs. The boysugh with him. I lean into Rafael¡¯s ear and whisper.


    ¡°Distract Josie for me. I need to talk to Cass.¡± He kissed me and nodded. As he got her attention away from Cass, I walk up to him.


    ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± I whispered. He nodded and luckily slipped away without her knowing.


    ¡°What¡¯s up kitty cat?¡± He smiles.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you like Josie?¡± Get straight to the point. No beating around the bush.


    ¡°She¡¯s a beautiful woman, I can¡¯t deny that.¡± He says scratching the back of his neck. I roll my eyes.


    ¡°Stay on topic Cass. Do you like her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you made a move yet?¡± ¡°Our friendship. I would hate to ruin that. We¡¯ve been friends for years. I don ¡®t want to lose her. I mean yeah, we fucked around a few times but I feel like if we put abel on us, it would ruin our friendship if things went sour.¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let fear hold you back from something better.¡± He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°How do you know it would be better?¡±


    ¡°Was the sex good?¡± I asked and he blushed. Oh my god! Did I just make the Cassius Quinn blush !? Why do I never have a camera on me when I need it !?


    ¡°The sex was amazing. It was like our souls were talking to each other and¡± I cut him off, putting my hand over his mouth.


    ¡°If it was that good, then stop being so worried and go im your girl.¡± I winked. Another thing I learned about Cass is he¡¯s never subtle about anything. Clothes, drinks, women .. he wears his heart on his sleeve and his filter open to the world. He nodded and walked back over to Josie, picking her up by her ass, making her squeal.


    ¡°Cass! What are you¡± Before she could finish, he kissed her hard. I could practically see their tongues fighting for dominance. ¡°Mine.¡± Cass said loud enough for the whole room to hear.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Josie asked shocked. ¡°You heard me. I said mine.¡± He grins. Josie smiles. ¡°Yours.¡± With that being all the confirmation he needed, he walked out of the kitchen with her in his arms. Gabrie watched as they walked upstairs, never breaking their kiss.


    ¡°My house is not a brothel children!¡± She shouts, making everyoneugh.

 CHAPTER 38

    **************


    As I rx in a bubble bath, I can¡¯t help but feel super happy for Cass and Josie. Although, something in my gut tells me Nessa liked her more than just a fuck buddy. The night we were atacked in the club, she seemed genuinely concerned about Josie. Who would react that fast to killing somone for someone they just want to fuck? I think there¡¯s something more.


    * Knock Knock Knock *


    ¡°Baby?¡± Rafael calls. ¡°Come in.¡± He opens the door and immediately smirks. Is he always horny or is it just thst he likes seeing me naked?


    ¡°Room for one more?¡± He asks smiling. Like I could ever refuse him. ¡°Always.¡± I smiled back. He strips and I scoot up so he could sit behind me. I lean back on his chest. Always so warm. He grabs a loofah and dips it in the water, holding it over my chest and letting the warm water drip down my breasts.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡± He says turning me around and lifting me up onto hisp. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°The hospital called while you guys were out. My dad is stable enough toe home as long as a nursees by everyday to check on him.¡± He says taking my body wash andthering me up.


    ¡°That¡¯s great baby!¡± ¡°I had a talk with him and he wants to know if he could have the honor of walking you down the isle.¡± When he said that everything stopped. I was stunned.


    ¡°Really?¡± He nods. I lean my soapy body against him, wrapping my arms around his neck.


    ¡°I would love for your dad to walk me down the isle.¡± As I let him go and slide back down onto hisp, I¡¯m greeted by his rock hard erection. I give him a serious look.


    ¡°What?¡± He scrunches his eyebrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s the second time you got hard, ruining a moment. Why?¡± I asked making him chuckle.


    ¡°There¡¯s an incredibly sexy naked woman in my bathtub sitting on top of me. She¡¯s soapy and rubbing her perfect, soft, sudsy tits down my chest. Not to mention she is my soon to be wife, mother of my child and I ampletely fucking obsessed with her. You really expect me not to get hard?¡± He smiles.


    ¡°Fair enough.¡± I giggle. He gently grabs my throat and pulls me close to his face. I feel his hand slowly sneaking up my thigh.


    ¡°Apologize for teasing me and I may not punish you.¡± He growled softly. I smirk and raised an eyebrow at him. I take his dick in my hand and stroke him. He groans.


    ¡°Maybe I want you to.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire kitten.¡± He warns. He loosens his grip and I close the gap between us, kissing him. ¡°Burn me baby.¡± I whisper in his ear and bite his neck. He grunts and suddenly picks me up out of the tub. Walking into the bedroom, he tosses me on the bed and stands at the edge staring at me.


    ¡°Touch yourself.¡± Hemands. I slip my hand between my legs and moan. Rubbing my clit and arching my back. He begins stroking himself while watching me. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him.


    ¡°Finger yourself¡± Hemands again. I dip a finger inside myself and curl it upwards, hitting that magical little spot. I let outa loud moan and watch him huff and growl as he strokes himself faster.


    ¡°Make yourself cum for me kitten.¡± I increase my speed and soon feel that knot in my stomach. I cum and watch him release all over his hand. I slide off the bed and crawl towards him. On my knees in front of him, I grab his hand and suck his cum off his fingers.


    ¡°Naughty girl¡± He smirks.


    ¡°Perverted hubby¡± I smirk back and get up to walk into the bathroom for another bath.


    -Later That Night-


    Holding hands, we wallk downstairs and see Emiliano, Gabrie and a nurse in the living room. He looked weak, leaning on Gabrie for support. When he saw us, his pained expression turned into a smile.


    ¡°There they are.¡± He smiles but I know he must be in a lot of pain.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked giving hima gentle hug.


    ¡°Oh my dear, r¡¯m fine. It¡¯ll take a lot more than this to kill me.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you ever leave me in the dark like that again.¡± Gabrie said giving him a stern look.


    ¡°If you are feeling sick you tell me. End of story. You¡¯re lucky you¡¯re not sleeping on the couch.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mi amor.¡± (My love) Emiliano says grabbing the back of her neck and kissing her hard. I guess I see where Rafael gets his romantic ways from.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Gabrie whispered, pulling away from the kiss.


    ¡°I love you too. Now, may I have a moment alone with Isadora?¡± He asks. Gabrie and Rafael nod, leaving the room. ¡°This maye as a shock to you but I did a little research on you.


    It seems your parents dropped you off at St. Mary¡¯s when you were just an infant. Soon after they died from a drug overdose. ¡°I know I should be upset about that but I didn¡¯t know them. They dropped me off and never looked back.¡± I was raised in orphanages and foster homes until I turned eighteen, then I met Josie and have been living with her ever since. ¡°I said.¡± It¡¯s disgraceful and shameful to abandon a child. Especially your own felsh and blood. ¡°He scowled but his expression soon turned soft.¡± If you would allow me, I would be honored to walk you down the isle and even more honored if you would call me dad. If you¡¯re notfortable with that then I insist you at least call me Emil. ¡°He smiled. Tears ran down my cheeks as I gently wrap my arms around his torso. He reciprocated and wrapped his arms around my back.


    ¡°Nothing would make me happier .. dad.¡± I feel a hitch in his breath and look up to see a tear fall down his cheek before he hugged me even tighter.


    ¡°You my dear have made me a very happy man. Not just because you make my son happy, which is no small task but, you have brought joy to this family.¡± He pulls away and smiles.


    ¡°But, ever since I got with Rafael, he¡¯s been shot, Mire was shot, he¡¯s almost beaten his own brother and cousin to death and that was all over me. How is that a good thing for your family?¡± I asked confused. In my eyes I¡¯ve caused nothing but mayhem to this family.


    ¡°Family is above all else. That¡¯s how I was raised. Not matter what. You can bite, kick, punch, scratch, even break my bones and draw blood, but you are still family and I will still love and support you. may not have ourst name yet, but you are a Montez now and that means you are part of this family. No matter what.¡± He says and IÒ»crv. He wipes a tear from my cheek and chuckles. ¡°And if that boy of mine ever gets out of line, youe to me or his mother. We¡¯ll sort him out.¡± He leans in and whispers. ¡°He scared of us both.¡± Iugh.


    ¡°Everything good baby?¡± Rafael asksing up behind me, putting his hands on my stomach. ¡°Dad is gonna walk me down the isle.¡± I said and Emiliano gleams with joy.


    ¡°Oh darling that¡¯s beautiful! I¡¯m gonna cry!¡± Gabrie wiped a tear from her cheek.


    Suddenly the door bursts open and Cass runs in holding his arm that was bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Oh my god! Cass what happened !?¡± I screamed.


    ¡°They took Josie!¡± He yelled leaning against the wall.


    ¡°WHAT !?¡±


    ¡°Rodrigo¡¯s men took her! I was changing clothes and when I came back they were dragging her outside. I tried to get to her but the fucking pussies shot me.¡± Gabrie ran to the kitchen getting a dish towel and wrapping his arm. I feel my phone buzz and see an unknown number texed me.


    * Unknown Number *


    Hello my beautiful Isadora. I have your best friend. If you would like to see her alive again, you wille to me and this time youe alone! Otherwise, I will have to make due with her and something tells me she likes it rougher than you do. Make your choice or I will make it for you.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± My heart broke. Rafael take the phone out of my hand and reads it. Screaming, he throws it at the wall and it shatters.


    ¡°This means war.¡± He growled and stormed out of the room.


    ¡°Gabrie, take Cass to the hospital. Isadora, go find the boys and tell them to gear up. This gets taken care of, once and for all.¡± Emiliano said going into a drawer near the couch and pulling out his gun.

 CHAPTER 39

    Isadora¡¯s POV


    I ran all over the house looking for the boys. I finally get to the gym and see them all working out.


    ¡°Whoa Isa! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alie asked putting down his weights.


    ¡°Gear up! Rodrigo¡¯s men took Josie and shot Cass!¡± I screamed with what little breath I had left. They all just nod and walk out. I go to the kitchen and see Gabrie and Nessa yelling at Cass while they stitch his arm.


    ¡°Why are you not at a hospital¡±


    ¡°I hate hospitals. I dont need to go for just being shot in the arm.¡± Cass said wincing when Gabrie smacks the back of his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I know how to stitch a wound or you would have bled out by now.¡± She red at him. I see Emiliano, Rafael and the boys all stocking their guns and ammo. Iwalk over to Ratael and turn him to face me.


    ¡°I need a vest.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going.¡± He said turning back around and continued loading his gun.


    ¡°Yes I am.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± He growled.


    ¡°That is my best friend who is in this shit because of me! If it weren¡¯t for her, we never would have met!¡± I yelled and grabbed his face, making him look at me. ¡°If you try to stop me, you wil not be happy for the next few months. Maybe longer. I am going to help get my best friend back. End.. of¡­ discussion.¡± I peck his cheek. He lets out a frustrated sigh.


    ¡°Fine, but you will stay by my side at all times.¡± He grabs my chin hard. ¡°Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°The text said ..¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°i don¡¯t give a shit what the text said Isa! You are pregnant with my child! I will not have you risking your life or our baby¡¯s! I will get Josie back, I promise, but if you insist on going you will stay by my fucking side! Now, do you understand me?¡± He asked again. I sigh and nod.


    ¡°Never seen mommy and daddy fight before.¡± Alfie giggled. I whipped my head in his direction and red at him.


    ¡°Open your mouth again Alfie and Iwill kick your ass!¡± I sneer at him. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± He said looking at the floor.


    -On The ne-


    I know he doesn¡¯t want me on this mission, but that¡¯s just too bad. This is my best friend we¡¯re talking about! I owe her my life and r¡¯l be damned if when in her time of need, I¡¯m gonna sit back and not do anything. I look over at Rafael and he is seething mad, staring out the window. I walk over and sit in hisp, facing him.


    ¡°Talk to me.¡± He ignores me.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re mad but ..¡±


    ¡°Isa, stop.¡± For a moment my body went cold.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m mad. I¡¯m mad because you want to put your life in danger yet again. But it¡¯s not just your life now, it¡¯s also our child¡¯s life. I don¡¯t know how else to get this through your head. If anything happens to you ..¡± He stopped. ¡°I can¡¯t and will not live my life without you damnit. You are the only thing that keeps me from snapping and goingpletely insane. I would lose my shit if I lost you or our baby. I would go on a killing spree , And pray that someone would have the guts to kill me afterwards. That is how much control you have over me Isa. Nothing I do anymore is without the thought of you and how you might feel. That is why I¡¯m mad. I know she¡¯s your best friend. I get that, but did you ever stop to think how I feel about you going? Did you forget that I love you and that you¡¯re carrying our unborn child? If things goes wrong and something happens to our baby, you would never forgive yourself. and I would never forgive myself for not putting my foot down and stopping you.¡±


    He¡¯s right. I was only thinking about getting my best friend back. When I heard she was taken, everything faded and I was only concerned about getting her back safely. I¡¯m a terrible person. Ipletely ignored the fact that I was putting my child¡¯s life in danger. I sat back, putting my face in my hands, I cried. He lets out a sharp breath and grabs my face.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± He said calmly. I shook my head. I¡¯m too ashamed of myself to face him.


    ¡°Damnit kitten I said look at me.¡± His voice more stern. I take my hands away from my face and look at him. He wipes my tears away with his thumbs and kisses me gently.


    ¡°I love you. Probably more than what is considered normal for other people. I couldn¡¯t and stil can¡¯t see a single day of my life without you in it, from the moment I saw you. I can¡¯t go through seeing you get hurt again. I almost killed an entire hospital full of innocent people just because they took you from my arms. Now do you understand why I am upset?¡± I nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rafael. I just .. I just can¡¯t sit back and not try to help save my best friend. I get that I was stupid for not thinking about you or our baby, but Josie took me off the streets. Gave me a home, saved my life countless times and she has never once given up on me. I felt like if I stayed behind I would be giving up on her when she needs me most. Ilove you Rafael, but I love her too, and I am not giving up on her.¡± He kissed me again and I felt every emotion he was feeling. Anger, frustration, sadness


    ¡°You stay by my side no matter what. Do you understand? You do not leave my sight. I dont care what that text message said, you will stay within arms length of me at all times.¡± Inod and kiss him.

 CHAPTER 40

    **Brazil**


    Once off the ne, everyone was in full beast mode.


    ¡°Dad you, Jacob and his team, Ric, Tony, get into position around the house incase he tries to run again. Johnny, Case and their buddies will be on the roof.¡± They all nod.


    ¡°Alfie, Ish, Javi, Rico and myself are with Isa. We know the n and I want no mistakes. Rodrigo does not live to see the next day. Understood?¡± Again, they nod. With everyone in position, Rafael took me by the arm and we made our way to the front door of the safe house.


    ¡°Remember baby, this is just acting. Put on a good show for them. Make it convincing.¡± He kissed my head.


    ¡°I love you kitten.¡± We get into view of the door and see a man with arge gun standing gaurd.


    ¡°You must be some kind of stupid boy! Walking up here like you own the ce!¡± He screamed and pointed his gun at us.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to make a deal with your boss.¡± Rafael¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.


    ¡°Oh yeah? And what deal would that be?¡± The gaurdughed.


    ¡°Give me Josie and he can have Isadora.¡± Rafael stated. Okay Isa .. breathe. You can do this. Make it convincing.


    ¡°What !?¡± I screamed and tried to shake loose his grip on my arm.


    ¡°You lied to me !?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± He spat and yanked me forward.


    ¡°Well. Would you look at that. Seems you haven¡¯t lost your old ways Shiv. Still fucking girls and tossing them aside like trash.¡± The gaurd chuckled.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up and go get your bosp dog¡± Rafael growled. The gaurd red at him with intent to kill but Rafael kept his cool. Not even a hint of nervousness. One of his men ran into the house and came back with Rodrigo standing behind him.


    ¡°Nice to see you again Isadora.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Cut the bullshit Rodrigo. Do you want her or not?¡± Rafael was very convincing. Even i started to believe him for a second.


    ¡°Trouble in paradise? You would so willing hand over your prized possession for the redheaded whore?¡± How dare he call her a whore! I balled


    ¡°Answer my fucking question.¡± Rafael seethed. Rodrigo walked past his gaurds, out into the open. Big mistake asshole. I nce behind Rafael and see him give a signal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Rodrigo said ring at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s not to believe? I¡¯m here aren¡¯t I? Ready and willing to make a trade.¡±


    ¡°Prove it.¡± Rodrigo smirked. ¡°Hit her.¡± I looked back at Rafael who was smiling. ¡°Unless you¡¯re lying? Then there¡¯s no reason for me to keep that redheaded bitch alive.¡± Rodrigo raised a finger in the air.


    Rafael turned to me and I could see it in his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to do it but this is to get Josie back and kill this son of a bitch for good. He backhanded me hard. This may have been all part of the show, but oh he will pay for thatter. I dropped to the ground. Rodrigo put his finger down and pped.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think you had it in you! Well done.¡± He looked back at his gaurds.


    ¡°Get the bitch.¡± He demanded. His gaurds nod and go into the house. When Rodrigo turned back, he witnessed arge grin on Rafael¡¯s face. The gaurds came running back, screaming.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡±


    ¡°What !?¡± Rodrigo yelled. Rafael picked me up off the ground and kissed my cheek where he hit me. He gently pushed me backwards towards where his brothers were hiding. I feel multiple arms catch me. The sound of metal ripping open flesh filled my ears and I see Johnny and Case slicing the gaurds throats. Rodrigo panicked looking at Rafael.


    ¡°You¡¯ve pushed me too far Rodrigo. Too fucking far.¡± We see Cass with a battered and bruised Josie in his arms, walking from beside the house. I let out a sigh of relief to see she was alive and not too seriously injured.


    ¡°Gaurds!¡± Rodrigo shouted in a panic. Rafael¡¯sugh was cold. Sending shivers down my spine, and not the good kind. He wasn¡¯t Rafael, he was The Shiv.


    ¡°Your gaurds and crew are dead, and soon, you will be joining them. But first, I¡¯m gonna have some fun with you.¡± Rafael smiled.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Rodrigo spit at Rafael¡¯s feet.


    ¡°You¡¯re weak! Just like my pathetic excuse for a father!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re gonna be my greatest work of art yet.¡± Rafael chuckled. He pulled out two des and threw them at Rodrigo. Both nted themselves in his shoulders making him fall to the ground and scream. Rafael rushed over to him, hovering above him. ¡°Now hold still.¡± He yanked one de out and held it to Rodrigo¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Scream all you want. It¡¯s my second favorite sound in the world. In case you¡¯re wondering, my first favorite is the sound your flesh is gonna make when my de slices through it.¡± With that, Rafael went at it. shing and cutting up Rodrigo¡¯s body. Blood was spurting everywhere. Flesh and muscle were literally flying off of his corpse. Taking the other de out of Rodrigo¡¯s shoulder, Rafael cut his throat slowly. Dragging the de and watching as Rodrigo¡¯s blood pooled around him.


    When he was finally done, he stood up, breathing heavy. Rodrigo¡¯s body was sliced ??up from head to toe. Not a single inch was left untouched. Rafael dropped the des and turned around, looking straight at me. He ran and wrapped me up in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby! I¡¯m so fucking sorry I hit you! Are you alright !?¡± I nodded and pulled away from him.


    He looked a little hurt but it was soon reced with shock when I reared my hand back and pped the shit out of him. Hard.


    ¡°That will never happen again.¡± I said sternly. He nodded, I grabbed his face and kissed him. I let him go and run over to Josie.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She wrapped her arms around me and cried.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She balled into my shoulder. I rub her back to sooth her.


    ¡°I love you J.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± She sobbed. I turn back to Rafael.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    **********

 CHAPTER 41

    TWO MONTHS LATER


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    Josie and I decided to clean out the baby¡¯s room so we could get ready to paint it as soon as we know. Rafael is dead set on us having a girl. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t care what the gender is, as long as he or she is healthy.


    ¡°So how¡¯s things going with Cass?¡± I asked picking up a box of stuffed animals.


    ¡°Weird.¡± She replied putting a box down and picking up another.


    ¡°Weird how?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really really like him, he¡¯s sweet, attentive, he takes care of me and he¡¯s a freaking god in bed but, I miss sleeping with Nessa too. She made me feel things only a woman can. Like a girl to girl level of connection.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°Have you tried talking to him about an open rtionship? He could date the both of you or you could date the both of them. Either way, knowing Cass, he¡¯s up for trying new things.¡± I smiled. she looks down.


    ¡°Im scared to bring it up. I don¡¯t want him to think he¡¯s not enough for me. He absolutely is but I just miss the touch of a woman, you know? I¡¯m bisexual, I love both men and women, and I sometimes can¡¯t choose between them seeing as I love being with both so much.¡±Suddenly a smile appeared on her face and I swear I could see the little light bulb shine brightly above her head.


    ¡°No, no, no. Absolutely not!¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Please Isa?¡± She begged, giving me her best pouty lip and puppy dog ??eyes.


    ¡°No Josie. I love you, you¡¯re like my sister but this is your rtionship. Grow a pair and handle your shit.¡± I hate being tough on her like this but when she gets nervous about something she shuts down and just suffers , Instead of talking it out. Which means I¡¯m the one who usually does the talking, but not this time.


    ¡°And just how exactly do I casually slip into the conversation, Hey babe, what do you think about Nessa joining our rtionship because I miss the touch of a woman sometimes.¡± She says in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you really want, I don¡¯t mind being with two chicks. As long as you¡¯re happy pumpkin.¡± As soon as we heard Cass¡¯s voice we both froze. Josie looked as though she was about to faint. He walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her neck.


    ¡°Is that what you really want baby?¡± She started to tear up.


    ¡°Hey, look at me.¡± He grabbed her face and held her. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I was so scared to ask you. I thought you might get mad. I didn¡¯t want you to think that you weren¡¯t enough for me, cause you are babe. I don¡¯t want you to leave me.¡± She said between sobs. He kissed her. It was gentle and soft. I could tell he was trying to tell her he was here to stay.


    ¡°Never be afraid to talk to me about anything. If something is bothering you or if it¡¯s something you want, you tell me. We will talk about it. I¡¯m not going to leave you for speaking your mind or wanting to try something new baby. Im always down to try new things. We will talk to Nessa together, tomorrow and see how she feels. Sound good?¡± She nodded and kissed him. When he pulled away, he turned to me.


    ¡°Rafael said he¡¯s ready when you are. He¡¯s outside with Gabrie and Esme. I¡¯m going with the guys to open the club. I¡¯ll be backter for the gender reveal.¡± He kissed Josie one more time. ¡°I love you pumpkin, see youter.¡± And with that he left. HOLY HAMMER OF THOR! Did he just say he loved her? Ha! I fucking knew it!


    ¡°Did he?¡± She paused, just as shocked as I was.


    ¡°I think so¡± I smilled at her.


    ¡°You heard that right? Im not just losing my mind and hearing shit right?¡± Her breathing became rapid. Oh no. she¡¯s about to have an episode. I quickly bring her in for a hug and feel her slightly rx.


    ¡°Calm down before you pass out.¡± I said rubbing her back as she tries to even out her breathing. As soon as she¡¯s calm and her breathing was back to normal, I pull away and wipe the tears off her cheeks.


    ¡°He said he loves you. Now before you start freaking out, he¡¯s a patient man when ites to you. So if you¡¯re not ready to say it back to him, do not panic. Take your time.¡± She sighed and nodded. ¡°Good. Now carry me downstairs please.¡± I giggled. She gave me her best resting bitch face.


    ¡°Bitch you¡¯re pregnant, not crippled. I will give you my arm to hold so you don¡¯t fall, but I am not carrying you¡±¡± She said holding out her arm.


    ¡°Well, mommy tried little one. ¡°I rolled my eyes and rubbed my belly. Josieughed. We make our way downstairs and I can hear Gabrie squeal with excitement¡±Maybe Rafael wil carry you. ¡°Josie said smiling


    .¡±Are you kidding? Ever since we had sex, he¡¯s like a happy little kid and an over protective fiancee all wrapped in one. I bet the moment I get outside he will pick me up and carry me to the car. ¡°I stated. Sheughed.


    We open the front door and see Gabrie, Esme and Rafael standing next to the car talking. The moment he sees me, he rushes up to me and picks me up bridal style, kissing me on the nose. ¡°Hey there beautiful.¡± He says smiling. I look over at Josie and give my i told you so¡¯face.


    ¡°Hi baby:¡± I give him a kiss and he walks towards the car, setting me down gently in the passenger seat, then running to the drivers side.


    ¡°Be careful! I love you both and hurry back!¡± Gabrie hollers as we pull away.

 CHAPTER 42

    -At The Hospital¨C


    Rafael¡¯s POV


    I may sound like aplete girl right now, but I¡¯m excited to know our baby¡¯s gender. I have a strong feeling it¡¯s going to be a girl. I just know my little butterfly is in there. 1 look at my kittenying on the exam table and she looks nervous. I sit down next to her and hold her hand.


    ¡°You okay kitten?¡± I asked and she nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m excited! I want to know so bad!¡± She smiled. Okay, maybe I misread that. I can¡¯t really get a read on her emotionstely. Her hormones are all over the ce. She changes moods more rapidly than my mother since she got pregnant. One minute she¡¯s happy, and a split secondter she¡¯s trying to rip my balls off. It¡¯s honestly terrifying sometimes.


    ¡°Why is she taking so fucking long !? What could she possibly be doing !? What if I was dying !?¡± She growled squeezing my hand. I can¡¯t help butugh. See what I mean? Happy to mad in less than a second. Soon the nurse walks back in with a single sheet of paper.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Cortez, are you ready to know the gender of your baby?¡±


    ¡°No, I just let you squeeze gell on my belly and sat in this cold ass room, on this thin ass hospital gown for over half an hour, just to walk out not knowing my baby¡¯s gender.¡± She snapped. Whoa! Where the hell did thate from?


    ¡°Rx kitten. Enough of the attitude. She¡¯s just doing her job.¡± I tell her sternly. She sighs.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just ..¡±


    ¡°Hormonal?¡±The nurse cut her off and finished. ¡°That¡¯spletely normal. Don¡¯t stress over it dear. I¡¯ve delt with worse.¡± The nurseughed.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re having a girl¡± I felt my heart almost explode. I KNEW IT! My beautiful little butterfly! I love her already andlhaven¡¯t even met her yet! I look at Isa and she¡¯s in tears.


    ¡°We¡¯re having a baby girl¡± She cried and wrapped her arms around my neck. I kissed her. She takes her phone out and texts Josie.


    ¡°How are we going to keep this from my mom and aunts for the whole day while you and Josie paint the room and get things ready?¡± I asked concermed.


    ¡°Distract them.¡± She says so nonchntly.


    ¡°You say that like it¡¯s easy. When my mother sets her mind on something, she gets shit done. she will go to any lengihs to aplish her goal. ¡°I shook my head.


    ¡°Josie is on her way to pick me up. Try to get your mom and aunts out of the house. Give her a reason to go shopping! That should get her out of the house for the day.¡± She smiled. I texted Cass and my brothers for help. They all said yes. Thank god I don¡¯t have to do this alone.


    Suddenly the door opens and Josie runs in screaming. ¡°So !? Tell me, tell me, tell me!¡± She ran up to Isa and hugged her.


    ¡°We¡¯re having a girl¡± They both squealed.


    ¡°We need to go to the store right now!¡± Josie eximed, grabbing Isa¡¯s hand and began dragging her out of the room.


    ¡°Um Josie.¡± Isa said pulling her hand away before they got to the door. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the door in this damn hospital gown. Let me change first.¡±


    ¡°Oh right! Sorry, Igot over excited.¡±Josie giggled.


    ¨CAt Home¨C


    I pull into the driveway and already I see my mom and aunts sitting outside. I knew this was gonna happen. The moment my mom sees me, she gets over excited.


    ¡°So !? Boy or girl !?¡± She yells and ps her hands. I roll my eyes.


    ¡°Mom, you know you have to wait just like everyone else for the gender reveal.¡±


    ¡°The hell I do! You tell me right now or so help me, I will whoop you boy!¡± She said waving her finger at me. I hugged her and kissed her head.


    ¡°No.¡± I knew she was about to scream. ¡°But you can help me with something. I want to make something for the baby and I need you guys to run to the mall to get the materials I need. Can you do that for me mom? Please?¡± I asked hoping no praying that she would let it go and just say yes.


    ¡°Fine. Make a list and we will go.¡± She huffed in frustration. Thank god I thought I was going to pass out from holding my breath in anticipation.


    My phone buzzes and its a text from Isa.


    * It¡¯s finished!*This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    * Okay baby, I¡¯ll gather everyone up.*


    ¡°Enough waiting! Tell me already!¡± My mom screamed. I walk up behind my kitten and hold her.


    ¡°Go inside.¡± I tell my mom who wastes no time opening the door to the baby¡¯s room. Once inside everyone gasps.


    ¡°I knew it! I told you my bones were never wrong! Ahhh! It¡¯s a girl!¡± My mom squealed and shuffled her feet. She pried my kitten from my arms and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°You have made me one happy grandma!¡± She let of Isa andtched on to me. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you baby! You have a beautiful, strong woman who can keep up with your moody ass and now you¡¯re gonna be a father.¡± A tear ran down her cheek. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry mom.¡±


    ¡°Oh hush! These are happy tears and I will cry if I want to!¡± She ps my arm and turns to Isa.


    ¡°Have you thought of any names yet?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡± Isa smiled. I looked at her shocked which makes her giggle.


    ¡°What name?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Aurelia Raquel Montez.¡± She said and I almost cry. I get down on my knees in front of her belly and nt little kisses all over.


    ***********

 CHAPTER 43

    SIX MONTHS LATER


    Wedding Day


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    I woke up to Rafael smiling like a goofball. He peppered my face with kisses then did the same to my belly. I feel Aurelia kick in the right spot and wince, sucking my teeth.


    ¡°Ugh, you just had to wake her up.¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Sorry baby but you do know what today is right?¡± Hmm lets mess with him a little bit. ¡°A normal Saturday?¡± His grin turned into a frown and he red at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me like that kiten. You may be pregnant but that will not stop me from spanking that ass of yours until its glowing red. Would you like to have a bright red ass ahowing through your dress as you walk down the isle?¡± He smirked.


    ¡°I was just teasing you.¡± I said and he kissed me.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna wish you hadn¡¯t done that kitten. You know how I feel about you teasing me.¡± He whispered into my neck as he lightly kissed over my weak spots he knew would make me moan and shiver. He pulled away and Isigh in frustration, rolling my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna pretend I didn¡¯t see that and go get ready. My mom, aunts, Josie and Nessa should be here to help soon.¡± I nodded. He kissed me and kisses Aurelia before leaving. As I waddle out of bed in odd angles, Gabrie and everyone else came in.


    ¡°Today¡¯s the day! My baby boy is getting married!¡± I giggle at her excitement.


    ¡°Do you think any of the other boys will get married?¡± Nadi asked curiously.


    ¡°Rico and Javi maybe. I can see them getting married to some nice girls.¡± I smiled. ¡°AIfie and Ish may have some trouble though.¡± Esme added.


    ¡°Why would my babies have trouble finding a good girl like Isa?¡± Gabrie asked with a hand on her hip.


    ¡°Alfe and Ish are the hit it and quit it type. They¡¯l fuck a girl and blow her off the next day, or until they feel the need to curb their urges again.¡± Josie said.


    ¡°What!? ¡°Gabrie gasped. ¡°They better not be doing some shit like that! I taught them better than that!¡±


    ¡± You can discipline themter Gabbi. Right now we need to get Isa ready! Everyone has been arriving since early this morning and we dont have much time to get ready¡±Nadi said and Gabrie nodded.


    ¨CHours Later¨C


    After finally getting my dress, my hair, makeup and shoes on .. I was ready. Ready to marry the love of my life. Emiliano walked on and almost cried.


    ¡°You look absolutely beautiful my dear.¡± He bent down and kisses my cheek.


    ¡°Thank you Emil.¡±


    ¡°Please, call me dad or papa like Mire does. You have been considered part of the family since the day Rafael brought you home.¡± He smiled warmly. Since I didnt have my parents, hearing him say that made me tear up.


    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t! I will blister your ass if you ruin your makeup! Pregnant or not, you will get bent over my knee!¡± Gabrie shouted and waved a finger at me.


    ¡°Yes mama.¡± I giggled. Her anger turned into joy in less than a second. Its terrifying whe she does that.


    ¡°Okay okay! Lets get you down the isle!¡± Josie squealed. I nodded excitedly. You would think in a situation like this I would be nervous, but I¡¯m not. My heart may be pounding and fluttering wildly, but it¡¯s definitely from excitement, not nerves. Everyone but Emiliano left. He cleared his throat and held out his arm. I took it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let me fall dad.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I got you sweetheart. I may be old but I¡¯m stronger than I look.¡± He winked. When we get outside, my eyes immediately find Rafael walking down the stairs to take his ce at the alter.


    Fuck he looks yummy! I see him smile as he spots Mire walking down in a beautiful little white dress, throwing petals to either side of the isle. When she reached him, he picked her up and kissed her cheek before giving her to Gabrie. When he looked back and saw me his eyes lit up. Everyone gasped and stood as the music began to y and Emiliano and I started walking. I couldn¡¯t keep my eyes off him. This is it .. the man who stole my heart, soul, body and mind, and I wouldn¡¯t change it for anything. When we get to the alter, Emiliano kissed my cheek before taking his seat next to Gabrie and Mire.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You look stunning my love.¡± He said taking my hand and kissing it.


    ¡°And you look yummy¡± I whispered and winked. A devilish grin appeared on his face. As everyone sat down and the music stopped, the pastor began.


    ¡°Dear family and friends, we are gathered here today to witness and celebrate the union of Rafael Santigo Montez and Isadora Fiore Cortez in holy matrimony.¡± He turned to Rafael. ¡°The rings?¡± I turned to Josie and Rafael turned to Cass. Holding our rings in our hands, the pastor continued and looked at me. ¡°Do you Isadora, take Rafael to be your husband. To have and to hold from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer for sickness and in health, to love and to cherish until death do you part?


    ¡°I do.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Do you Rafael, take Isadora to be your wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish until death do you part ¡°I do.¡± He smiled. ¡°Please exchange the rings.¡± I took Rafael¡¯s hand and slid the ring onto his finger, kissing his knuckles. He took my hand and did the same. ¡°Now you will feel no rain, for each of you will be shelter for the other. Now you will feel no cold, for each of you will be warmth for the other. Now you will feel no loneliness, for each of you will be apanion for the other. Now you are two persons, but there is only one life before you. May beauty surround you both in the journey ahead of you and all through your years. May happiness be yourpanions and your days together be good and long upon the earth. I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.¡± Rafael grabbed my face and kissed me hard. Everyone cheered and pped.


    ¡°Now you are mine forever.¡± He whispered. ¡°Baby, I was yours forever the day I told you I love you.¡± I smiled and he kissed me again.

 CHAPTER 44

    ¨CReception¨C


    Sitting at the table havingughs with Josie and Nessa, Emiliano gets up and walks over to the stage, clearing his throat at the microphone.


    ¡°May I have everyone¡¯s attention please.¡± Everyone got quiet. ¡°Son, I want to tell you how proud I am of the man you have be. You remind me a lot of myself the day I found your mother. Isadora, you have changed my son for the better and for that, there is not enough thanks in the world. You brought light back into his eyes and his mother¡¯s and mine. I will never be able to thank you enough. I love you both and wee to the family darling.¡±He made his way over to us and kissed my cheek, then hugging Rafael. Gabrie took the stage next.


    ¡°I love you both so much! I knew she was the one for you Rafael, the monment you brought her home. I am proud to call you my daughter Isadora, and I hope you feelfortable calling us mom and dad.¡± She wiped a tear from her cheek.


    ¡°I already do mama!¡± I shouted and sheughed. She got off the stage and made her way to us. ¡°Look what you made me do! I saidl wouldn¡¯t cry and now look at me, a weeping mess.¡± I giggled and hugged her. All Rafael¡¯s brothers took the stage.


    ¡°I just wanted to say, I love you brother and wee to the family Isa. I hope you think of us as your brothers, because we already saw you as our sister.¡± Alfie smiled.


    ¡°A hot sister.¡± Ish added. Gabrie stormed the stage and hit him in the back of the head. One ¡°Do not make me shoot you Ishmaelgo Montez!¡± She red at him.


    ¡°Ow! I was joking! Just trying to lighten the mood from all this crying.¡± He whimpered and rubbed the back of his head. Javi took the mic next.


    ¡°Isa, I want to tell you how sorry I am for how I treated you before. I feel blessed to call you my sister and I vow to be the best brother you could ever ask for. Rafael, we may have our differences, but ai love you and I wouldn¡¯t have it any other way. Congrattions you guys!¡± He took a step back and I tried to hold back my tears. Rico stepped up.


    ¡°I love you both and hope that your marriagests forever. I¡¯m proud to call you my sister Isa. Wee to the family!¡± The tears were getting harder and harder to hd back. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Mire tugs on Rico¡¯s shirt and points to the microphone. He hands it to her and she takes a deep breath.


    ¡°I love you Santi, you finally have your fairy queen and Isa, thank you for making my big brother happy. 1 love you.¡± The dam finally broke and the tears ran down my face.


    ¡°I love you too princess!¡± I shouted. Josie took the mic next and I could already tell she was about to cry.


    ¡°Isa, you¡¯re my best friend and I love you so much .. Congrattions!¡± She managed to get that out before breaking down and crying, Cass took the mic from her.


    Suddenly Rafael got up and walked to the stage. Everyone cleared the stage as he took the mic and cleared his throat.


    ¡°Baby, I am so happy I found you. When you agreed to be mine, I felt my worlde back to life. You tame the beast inside me and for that, I will be forever grateful. I cant imagine a world without you or my little butterfly in it. I will love, cherish and protect you both until myst breath. I love you kitten, always and forever.¡± He put the mic back on the stand as I waddled my way to the stage. I kissed him and took the mic.


    ¡°I had nothing growing up. No parents, no friends, and no one to love .. but now I have all of that and.¡± I felt a rush of liquid burst and run down my legs. I stop and stared at Rafael.


    ¡°Baby? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My water just broke!¡± I shouted. While everyone was calmly getting things together to take me to the hospital, Rafael was panicking. He was breathing heavy and fast. He looked like he was about to pass out. I felt a contraction hit me and screamed.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Fuck that hurts!¡± Rafael snapped out of it and rushed to my side, holding my hand until the contraction subsided.


    ¡°Ow! Jesus Isa, I think you broke my hand!¡± He shouted. I rolled my eyes.


    ¨CAt The Hospital¨C


    Lying on a bed with a very panicked Rafael by my side, a team of nurses walked in. One came to me and lifted my hospital gown.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost fully dted Isadora.¡±


    ¡°Will my baby be okay? She wasn¡¯t due for another few weeks.¡± I felt myself begin to panic.


    ¡°Premature births are no umon. As long as the baby is not in breach, which doesn¡¯t seem to be the case, you and the baby are fine.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Okay Isadora, you are fully dted and need to start pushing. Take a deep breath and push as hard as you can.¡± I listen and took a deep breath, then pushed. I grunt as pain racked my body. He wants six kids !? I hope he ns on having a few of those himself cause holy fuck this hurts!


    ¡°You¡¯re doing great kitten.¡± Rafael said kissing my head.


    ¡°One more push Isadora! Push!¡± I take another deep breath and scream as I pushed as hard as I could. Then I hear it. The most beautiful sound in the world. My daughter Aurelia, crying. I broke down in tears.


    ¡°Would you like to cut the cord Rafael?¡± He wiped tears from his face and nodded.


    Rafael¡¯s P0V


    She¡¯s here. My butterfly is here! She¡¯s absolutely beautiful and I¡¯m already putty in her tiny hands. As they took her to clean her off, I turned to Isa and kissed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you baby. She¡¯s beautiful.¡± I whispered. When they finally had her cleaned and dressed, they gave her a to Isa who cried the moment she was in her arms.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful Rafael¡±


    She¡¯s perfect.


    She¡¯s my everything.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Daddy¡¯s little butterfly.


    ************

 FINAL CHAPTER

    Rafael¡¯s POV


    I can¡¯t believe it. She¡¯s here, in my arms. My butterfly. I look down at her and see her eyes open. She smiles at me and my heart melts. She has her mother¡¯s eyes. I could get lost in them and wouldn¡¯t care if I found my way back or not. She had me wrapped around her finger before she was born and now that she¡¯s here, T¡¯m a mess. She could as for anything and I would give it to her in a heartbeat. I can be cold, sadistic and down right evil sometimes but this little girl craddled in my arms turns me into a pile of y dough she can mold to her liking .. and I would let her without a second thought.


    ¡°My little butterfly¡± I coo at her and she smiles a toothless grin at me. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, just like your mommy, you know that?¡± I kiss her nose and her little giggle makes my knees weak. she lets out a little yawn and I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you want daddy to sing to you? Granted, daddy can¡¯t sing but I would do anything for you little one:¡± She yawns again.


    ¡°Okay, but dontugh.¡± I cleared my throat. ¡°You are my butterfly, My little butterfly. You make me happy, when skies are grey. You¡¯l never know dear, how much I love you .. No one will take my butterfly away.¡±


    Soon she¡¯s asleep and I don¡¯t want to put her down. I want to keep her in my arms forever. After a shit ton of hesitation, Iy her in the crib the hospital lent us and watch her for a few seconds before kissing her forehead. I walk over to my sleeping kiten andy down next to her, wrapping my arms around her. I hear a small sniffle and grab the side of her face, turning her towards me.


    ¡°Why are you crying baby?¡± I ask. She smiles and kisses me.


    ¡°You were singing to her. I got a little emotional.¡± She wipes a tear and I chuckle.


    ¡°I would do anything for my girls. Even if that means singing extremely bad.¡± I smile.


    ¡°I¡¯Il have to remember you said that if you¡¯re ever in the dog house again.¡± She giggles. I lean in and kiss her neck, running my tongue over her most sensitive spots.


    ¡°You my beautiful little kitten, are in so much trouble.¡± She looked at me surprised. ¡°One that baby bump goes down and you¡¯repletely healed .. I pause and kiss her hard. Our tongues fight for dominance but I always win. I pull away, leaving her breathless.¡± Tm going to fuck you so hard. you wont walk properly for days. Im gonna spank that ass until you¡¯re so wet, you might actually food our room andstly, I¡¯m gonna get my fix. I¡¯m going through withdrawls kitten.


    ¡°Her body shivers in my embrace and I feel myself harden at her reaction.¡± Mmm. try not to provoke me kitten. Even the tiniest lips bit from you will get me rock hard. ¡°She giggles and my heart skips a few beats.


    ¨CHome¨C


    Finally we get released and made it home. I carry my butterfily in her car seat through the front door and we are immediately bombarded with smiling and excited faces.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Let me see my precious grand baby!¡± My mom yells. I turn the car seat around.¡± There you are! Hello my little munchkin!¡± She cooed.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful son.¡± My dad says patting me on the back.¡± Thank you dad.


    ¡°Can we hold her?¡± ¡°Alfie asked and I reluctantly nod. I put the car seat down and unbuckle her. I take her out and ce her in Alfie¡¯s arms. My brothers all form a circle around her and introduce themselves.


    ¡°Hi there Aurelia. I¡¯m your Uncle AlIfie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your Uncle Ish.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Javi.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Rico.¡± They smother her in kisses but she starts to cry and my over protective father instincts kick in. I snatch her out of Alfie¡¯s arms and hold her to my chest, lightly bouncing and patting her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay butterfly., daddy¡¯s got you.¡± I coo at her and she stops.


    ¡°She¡¯s a daddys girl for sure.¡± My mom says and I grin.


    ¡°Of course she is.¡± I feel a tug on my shirt and look down to see my princess standing there with a smile.


    ¡°Can I see her Santi?¡± She asks. I nod and get down on one knee, shifting Aurelia in my arms so she was facing Mire.


    ¡°Hi Ary, Im Mire.¡± She gives her a tiny kiss and Aurelia smiles. ¡°Do you wanna be a princess just like me?¡± Aurelia giggles, making Mire smile.


    ¡°I think that means yes.¡± I smile. Mire takes her finger and gently pokes Aurelia¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I name you princess Ary! You can be my sidekick.¡± Sheughes.


    Isadora¡¯s POV


    She¡¯s perfect. I wasn¡¯t sure even when pregnant with her if I was ready to be a mom, but the moment I held her tiny body in my arms, I promised myself I would be the mother she deserves. As Rafael went to take a shower, I settle myself in the bed with Aurelia in my arms.


    ¡°I love you Aurelia.¡± She smiles and I can already feel the tears forming. ¡°Did you like daddy¡¯s singing? How about mommy sings to you? Would you like that baby girl?¡± I rub my nose against hers and listen to her giggle. ¡°Okay, mommy will sing for you.¡± I clear my throat.


    ¡°Somewhere over the rainbow, way up high, There¡¯s and that I heard of once in a luby. Somewhere over the rainbow, skies are blue, And the dreams that you dare to dream really doe true.¡± She yawns and giggles , Making my heart almost jump out of my chest.


    ¡°That was beautiful kitten.¡± I look up and see a shirtless Rafael with a towel hanging dangerously low on his hips. Stop staring top staring .. stop staring you¡¯re still too sore stop staring stop staring ugh! Stupid horny hormones!


    ¡°You better stop looking at me like that. I have very litle control over myself right now and you are still too sore for me to fuck you like I want to.¡± He smirks, making me giggle. I look back at Aurelia and she¡¯s fast asleep.


    ¡°I want her to sleep with us in the bed tonight. She can sleep in the crib tomorrow.¡± I smile and kiss her forehead.


    ¡°I do too.¡± He said putting on his boxers and crawling next to usying on his side. I gentlyy her between us.


    ¡°I love you Rafael.¡± I kiss him.


    ¡°I love you too baby. More than you could ever understand.¡± He smiles but there¡¯s something different about his smile. Something mischievous. He¡¯s definitely thinking about something.


    ¡°Why are you smiling like that?¡± I raise a suspicious eyebrow at him. ¡°I can¡¯t promise the next time I fuck you, you won¡¯t get pregnant again.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Knowing you, I probably will¡± Iugh.


    ¡°I want a boy next. I want Aurelia to have a brother well many brothers and sisters.¡± He grins.


    ¡°Can we at least wait until she¡¯s three or something?¡± I could hear my womb practically begging me.


    ¡°I want a big family, and Im not talking about my parents or my siblings. I mean you and me. I want Aurelia to grow up with brothers and sisters who will love, y and be there for her when she needs them.¡± He looks down at her and a tear falls onto his cheek.


    ¡°I want that too baby. It may hurt like hell and my body may never be the same but I¡¯ll give you anything you want my love.¡± He smiles and kisses me beforeying his head next to Aurelia.


    ¡°I love you kitten.¡±


    ¡°I love you too Rafael.¡± Iy my head down next to Aurelia and fall asleep listening to her breathing. Perfect. Absolutely perfect.


    -The End-


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!